《Superstar Husband & Genius Wife》


 Chapter 1：Our Marriage Must Be a Secret

    "Uh... where is this?" Carolina slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a room that was unfamiliar to her. However, she was a little grateful for seeing the figure of the red-haired man sitting beside her bed while talking on the phone.


    The man suddenly felt someone staring at him, he glanced at Carolina and sure enough that woman was currently staring at him.


    "Let''s continue the conversation later, there''s something come up," the man said, then turned off the telephone line.


    "Ah... thank God you are awake, now you are in the hospital, you fainted. You make me worry," said Ethan - the man earlier - who was sitting next to her.


    "Oh, I see," Carolina answered.


    There was a moment of silence before Ethan finally took Carolina''s hand. Carolina looked at him with a terrible look as if he was a terrible creature and tried to release the man''s grasp. However, Ethan still held it tight.


    "Let''s get married... Ouch!" after Ethan let out his proposal words, Carolina''s other hand immediately hit his head.


    "Are you sick? Do you also need to be treated here? " said Carolina rudely then pulled back her hand.


    "I''m serious! Let''s get married!" said Ethan then he said something again. Something that made Carolina look at him with a look of disbelief.


    The atmosphere was quiet again for a moment. Neither Ethan nor Carolina said anything. Until finally there was a knock on the door of Carolina''s room.


    "Hello, the patient is awake. How are you?" suddenly two women came inside. One of them wore a white suit and was in his thirties and one was a nurse who was around mid-twenties.


    "I''m fine, doc. Can I go home?" Carolina asked the person who asked her.


    "Looks like you''re fine. You can go home." the doctor said after checking Carolina.


    "She''ll stay for another night to make sure she''s fine," Ethan suddenly stopped the doctor, making Carolina immediately throw an unpleasant look at Ethan.


    "Ah, you guys..." suddenly the nurse who came in looked at Ethan and Carolina. As if to ask what is the relationship between them. The doctor who was there glared at the nurse.


    "She..." Ethan hasn''t had time to explain the relationship between them. Suddenly Carolina immediately interrupted it.


    "I am an intern at Mr. Ethan''s office. Mr. Ethan is a good boss, so he still pay attention to me even though I''m just an intern. You all know Mr. Ethan went to Indonesia to take over temporary of their family business. In fact, there is an article that came out about it," Carolina answered quickly.


    "Ah! Turns out you''re really a Korean actor huh? Sung Woo right? Who plays in -My Wife''s Man- drama, right?" the female doctor was suddenly enthusiastic. Since she saw the man she felt like she knew him and it turned out that she was right! The man is an actor in the drama she has been following for the past few weeks.


    "Yes doc, I play the role of Sung Woo in the drama My Wife''s Men. Thank you for watching the drama," answered Ethan with a smile.


    "Did the filming of the drama finish and you were already here? Tomorrow is episode 8, right? Then does the bad woman back to her husband or not?" the doctor asked, she was so curious.


    "The drama shooting isn''t over yet, today in Korea it will air episode 8, maybe in Indonesia it will air tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and about the story, doctor can just watch it!" answered Ethan still with a smile.


    "So doctor also apparently watched that drama huh? Indeed the drama is really good! By the way.." the nurse started to smile shyly and pulled out her cellphone.


    "Ethan oppa ~ can we take a picture together?" the nurse asked, smiling shyly.


    "Ah... yes," the nurse finally smiled and began to do a selca together with Ethan.


    "Doctor, can you take a picture of us, please?" feeling not enough with selca photos, the nurse asked the doctor for a picture of the two of them.


    The doctor could only shake her head when see the nurse''s behavior, but she still took the nurse''s cellphone to take a picture of the two of them..


    The nurse not waste that opportunities. Se immediately hugged Ethan''s arm and rested her head on the man''s shoulder. The nurse''s movements looked smooth like she was already an expert at doing such photo styles.


    "Okay three... two... one... Here, please take a photo of me too, okay? Ethan oppa~" the doctor asked shyly.


    "Ah doctor, oppa is a term for older men. Doctor is older than Ethan oppa, so you can call him oppa" answered the nurse, but still accepted the doctor''s cellphone given to her.


    "It''s okay, all those handsome guys are called oppa!" the doctor answered. Ethan just smiled and did a photo together with the doctor. However, unlike the nurse whose position was too intimate, the doctor only posed normally.


    "Then excuse us first! Here is a prescription. Mr. Ethan can filled it at the hospital''s pharmacy." said the doctor then handed over the paper she had wrote on before.


    "Yes doc! Thank you!" answered Ethan with a smile after receiving the prescription.


    When the doctor and the nurse had left, Ethan sat next to Carolina''s bed and held her hand.


    "Carolina, let''s get married!" said Ethan again. Carolina looked at him for a moment, this time she didn''t brush aside the sturdy hand that held it gently.


    "All right, but there are conditions," Carolina answered after taking a deep breath.


    "What the-, married is married! What are conditions you talking about!" Ethan protested, he immediately disagreed.


    "Then I don''t want to get married!" Carolina replied then pulled back her hand and took her cellphone. Se began to type something.


    "What are you doing? Here we are discussing something serious! " Ethan protested again when he saw Carolina engrossed in her cellphone.


    "Check the prices of motorcycle taxis online. What the f-! 25 thousand! How come the promo code is already used? I haven''t used it yet! Let''s try the other application, maybe it''s cheaper," Carolina muttered. Ethan looked at her in disbelief. How dare she even check the prices of motorcycle taxis online while her husband is here and bring a car? Okay correction, her future husband.


    After being lost in thought for a while about their wedding plans, Ethan then glanced at Carolina, who was still busy with her cellphone.


    "Oh my! The other one is 27 thousand! Very expensive! I have a little money left... Hey! Give me back my cellphone!" Ethan snatched Carolina''s cellphone from her hand, stood away from her bed and looked at her in despair. Looks like he really has to be extra patient with his future wife.


    "You will go back to the office with me! Period! There are no conditions!"


    "Okay, give me my cellphone back!" Carolina who answered immediately made Ethan a little surprised. it''s unusual for this woman to immediately agreed, she did not protest as usual.


    "Well, back to the office must pay a minimum of 25 thousand if you ride a motorcycle taxix online! It''s very loss! I better come along with you, it can be free," Carolina thought with her own smiles.


    "Here is your cellphone, just come back with me, ok? I''m watching you! " Ethan then sat down near her bed and turned Carolina''s cellphone back.


    "Ehem, about earlier, about our marriage..."


    "I want to, but there are conditions!" interrupted Carolina before Ethan finished his sentence.


    Ethan took a deep breath, it seemed like the woman''s decision in front of him was completely unanimous. "What are the conditions?"


    Carolina looked at Ethan right in the man''s pupils, trying to find out if there was a bit of seriousness there.


    Stared like that, Ethan did not dodge, instead he holding Carolina''s gaze with gently and deeply.


    "Ahh, why does this have to happen?! If last month you didn''t go to that jerk''s birthday party, surely this wouldn''t have happened!" Carolina thought. She really did not know what to do, various thoughts and emotions raging inside her.


    Seeing that Carolina was silent again, Ethan took Carolina''s hand again and locked it with his fingers.


    "Wait, why are you so sure this child is yours?" interrupted Carolina. She had been too shocked to hear Ethan said that she was exhausted until she finally passed out and after being examined by a doctor, it turned out there was a "little hero" who was currently in her stomach.


    She is pregnant!


    Now she finally realized why that man insisted on marrying him. That man was convinced that the "little hero" in her stomach was his!


    "Why? It is obvious when we do it, it''s your first experience. So after we did it, have you done it with other men too? Ouch!" Carolina''s other hand directly hit his head, again!


    "Of course this is yours, you stupid red apple!" said Carolina.


    Well, at least the father of his child isn''t as stupid and jerk as she was afraid. If it''s another man maybe they will give a reason: "we only did it once and even though it was your first experience, you could have done it with others after with me"


    Uh... just thinking about that makes Carolina shudder.


    "Because it''s my child, so let''s get married! This is the fourth time I''m saying let''s get married! I even proposed to you four times!"


    "Wrong, you say it in ordering way, not by asking. So it is not considered as a proposed," said Carolina.


    Ethan was silent for a moment, indeed he had been like "ordering" Carolina to marry him, not "asking" but still for him he had proposed to her! After all, hadn''t that woman agreed to marry him but on condition? Then why does she now want him to say it by "asking"? You weird woman!


    "Huftt... will you marry me, live old with me and raise our children, Carolina?"


    "Well, now this is what proposed should be. OK, I will marry you, but there are conditions."


    "What are the conditions, babe?"


    "Eww, first don''t ever call me babe!" Carolina answered.


    "Then, baby?"


    "Not!"


    "Darling? Sweety? Dear? Chagia? Honey? Bu-in? Wife?" Ethan asked, winking. Trying to tease that woman.


    "Not! Eww, just call me by my name, after all we have not officially married" Carolina replied, she can not stand anymore to the man cheesiness!.


    Ethan smiled at Carolina''s adorable face when he teased her. Looks like their newlyweds life will be really fun.


    "Okay, Lina, what''s the second condition?" Ethan asked seriously this time.


    "Our marriage must be a secret!"


    "Hah? What? try saying it one more time? " asked Ethan who thought he heard it wrong.


    "Our marriage must be a secret."


    "What the-, are you kidding me?! This is not a novel or drama, Carolina!" answered Ethan, he really didn''t expect that woman would ask for such strange conditions,


    He initially thought she would ask for conditions such as, "I want us to stay alone, not living with in-laws," or maybe like, "I can''t cook, so don''t force me to go to the kitchen," or maybe like, "let''s announce our marriage, calling reporters and hold a lavish party, you are a popular celebrity right now, it will definitely be shocking!" It''s not nonsense like our marriage to be a secret, what kind of nonsense is this.


    "If you don''t want to, then i don''t want to get married," Carolina replied indifferently, making Ethan dumbfounded.


    "Hey woman! Right now you are pregnant, and I want to be responsible! What is that if you don''t want to, then i don''t want to get married" thought Ethan, who had no idea what she was thinking.


    Ethan took a deep breath, trying to be patient, but after he thought about it, his future was just strange.


    Actually he could have been irresponsible but lately his mother often asked him to get married because she wanted to hold her grandchildren soon. In fact, he was often told to immediately stop being a celebrity because she afraid her son would be single for too long, even though he was only 24 years old now!


    "Fine, but you must promise first that we really get married! Not like stories in dramas or novels that are contract marriage, okay?!" Ethan asked to make sure. Somehow he had a hunch his future wife would say something like that.


    "Of course, you think just because you''re an actor, your life will be like dramas?" Carolina replied fiercely.


    "It turns out you still remember that I was an actor, an actor who last year got the best new actor award, so why do you even want our marriage to be a secret? Shouldn''t I the one who said that?"


    Ethan was truly amazed by that woman thoughts. Shouldn''t he the one who said that? Considering his current job as a celebrity? Why did she the one who said it?


    "Or you have a guy that you really love, huh? Or maybe a fiance or husband? Eh, but apparently not, you did it for the first time with me... ouch!" again, Carolina hit Ethan''s head


    "You deserved it! Once again you said first time, I beat you up!" said Carolina, who looked annoyed, though in her heart she was truly embarrassed. Why does that guy always talk about it! You stupid red apple!


    "About why our marriage must be kept a secret, well, it is up to me, so are we going to get married or not?"


    Ethan sighed and exhaled.


    Is he make a right decision to marry the woman who hit him three times today?


    After all, the woman is pregnant with his child, right?


    Seeing Ethan who looked thoughtful made Carolina a little nervous but she didn''t show it.


    "Yes Lina, you''ve made the right decision, no matter what happens you have to keep a low profile! Ah sh*t, if only last month you really didn''t go to that jerk''s birthday party. Ah, never mind, single mom or be a wife," Carolina thought.


    "So? Are we going to get married or not?" Carolina asked once more.

 Chapter 2：Birthday Party Invitation

    "Student with the highest GPA for the class of 2016 is¡­.." The announcer stops for a second in order to create a suspenseful atmosphere for the attendee. Even though all of the people in front of him doesn''t even care about it and only wished for the ceremony to end as fast as possible. Well, to be honest, my heart slightly races while waiting for the name to be called.


    "Carolina Akai!" The announcer clapped his hands as soon as he called the name.


    Me and the crowd clapped our hands a beat later. No matter how much we hate this ceremony, the announcer is our dean. We have to follow his example.


    I glanced to the side of the row and looked towards the girl with short hair, her name is Vera. She''s also looking at me with a face full of annoyance.


    Ah, thinking about it, she''s also aiming for the top GPA seat. Maybe that''s the reason why she didn''t like me. But, whatever, I don''t care.


    "We wouldn''t announce the name of the highest GPA achiever for class of 2015. I sincerely wish that all of you would finish your study as soon as possible and start to plan your thesis. You could get your result card straight from your academic counselor. And for the next semester, class will be starting at 11th while all the administration work could be done starting from the 4th. So, you only got 2 weeks for your holiday. Hahahaha, See you next month~." The end-of-semester ceremony ends as the middle-aged man finishes his long speech.


    "Hey, Carol let''s go. Seems like Mr. David will be in the next room," said Andrew who sat next to me. He''s a friend from the same class year as well as a fellow student under the same Academic counselor.


    "Okay." I replied.


    We left the room and followed Mr. David to the other classroom.


    As soon as we arrived, I picked a seat on the third row. I feel it was the safest place compared to the other row. Andrew who always follows me everywhere I go choose a seat right next to me right away.


    Gradually, the once empty classroom was filled as other students came and sat on the available seat.


    After a while Mr. David starts to speak "Ehem, looks like almost everyone is already here. I''ll start then. When your name was called, please come forward to take your report card. We''ll also do some counseling for your plan on the upcoming semester."


    Mr. David started to call his student''s name one by one.


    "Hey, what''s your plan for vacation?" Andrew suddenly whispered to me.


    "Hmm.. Probably just laze around in my room? The vacation period is just too short. How about you?" I said without looking at him because I was busy reading the newest chapter of my favorite manga on my phone.


    Before Andrew could answer my question, Mr. David called my name.


    What a terrible timing, I''m on the best scene of the chapter right now!


    "Hello Carolina, How are you?" Mr. David greets me as I sit down on the chair across him.


    What an empty talk! Let''s just finish this as soon as possible so I can read the manga again!


    "I''m fine sir." I replied shortly as I smiled.


    "Let''s see your report card¡­ Hm¡­ A.. A.. A.. A.. C.. Oh! Even you have a C on their Report card. What happened? Do you want to retake the subject to fix your grade?" Mr. David asked.


    Holy moly! That subject was sooo hard! Even C was the highest grade amongst all the students.


    "I think it''s happened because I was too focused to get an A mark on the other subject, sir. So, I could only get a C on that subject, and I''m not going to retake the subject, because I want to have an internship in the upcoming semester." I replied with a little hint of sarcasm. Wait, did it count as sarcasm? Ah, whatever!


    "Oh yeah. You were eligible to take an internship, right? Do you have any place in mind for your internship?"


    "About that¡­ Can I get an internship in my hometown, sir?"


    In this city I don''t know many people. Thus, my ''Connection'' was insufficient to let me easily get an internship offer. So, I think it would be easier to do it in my hometown.


    "Of course, you can do that. But i think it would be better for you to do it here. In case you are being called to the campus when you are on your internship." Mr. David sincerely advised me.


    What should I do?


    "If you are worried about looking for a company. I can give you a recommendation. But before that let me ask you something. Can you do some coding?" asked Mr. David.


    Ah! I forgot to tell you guys, I''m a student of an informatics department Major.


    "I can do it a little, sir." I said humbly. Well, I''ve done many assignment projects in the past. So if it''s only coding, Of course I can do it.


    "Great! Write your CV as soon as possible. I''ll send the recommendation letter and the HR contact details to your email, tonight," said Mr. David.


    "Can you tell me the company name, sir?" I enquired curiously.


    "Do you know NamTech?" He asked.


    "Oh, Of course I know NamTech." I said. It was a company that I ''Worked on'' not too long ago.


    "Is there anything else you want to discuss with me?" asked Mr. David as he wrote something on the paper in front of him.


    "Nothing, Sir."


    "Okay then, Please sign this paper. And this is your report card. Don''t forget to make a copy and bring it to the faculty."


    "Okay, Sir." I signed on the paper as I replied to him. And then I took my report card and walked out of the classroom.


    ***


    "Hey, Andrew! Here, Here!" Shouted a long-haired man. His shout was directed to a man who just arrived at the campus cafeteria.


    As soon as he saw the long-haired man. He walks towards his table and sits on the vacant seat that looks like it has been prepared for him.


    "You guys aren''t eating anything?" asked Andrew as soon as he sat down. There''s 5 other people beside him on the table but only 1 person had a meal in front of her.


    "I ate some breakfast this morning, so I''m not hungry," said Vera.


    "I''m not hungry either. Probably, going to eat at lunchtime," said a girl who was busy fiddling with her phone.


    "Well, I''m already eat," said the long-haired man.


    "For me, I''m waiting for you to buy me some. Hehehehe," said a man with a hat on.


    "Are you serious?" Replied Andrew to the hat wearing man.


    "Come on dude, you are filthy rich!" He said once again.


    Without answering the other man. Andrew looked at Carolina who seemed to enjoy her brunch and said "Where did you buy your food, Carol?"


    (Brunch: Breakfast Lunch)


    "There," Carolina pointed her finger towards a particular food stall. She didn''t even look at Andrew as she did it.


    "Oh, Okay. Let''s go Di, I''ll buy for you," said Andrew to the hat-wearing man.


    The man who called ''Di'' smiled brightly and followed Andrew to the food stall.


    "AHHHH. IT BROKE PAST 15%! 15%" Suddenly, the bob haired girl screamed.


    "What the hell Ra? You are embarrassing," said Vera who sat next to her.


    "Look at this, I''m so happy," said Clara enthusiastically as she pushed her phone towards Vera.


    Vera looked at Clara''s phone with an eye full of curiosity. On the screen, a site which have the rating information for the drama ''My wife''s man.'' was opened.


    The thing that made Clara scream loudly was the fact that the 4th episode of that drama amassed a viewership rating of 13,986% Nationwide and 15,794% in Seoul area.


    "Is it that good?" asked Vera as she returned Clara''s phone.


    "It''s soooo good! You have to watch it. It was Ethan Oppa''s drama! Please watch it Ve," said Clara without losing any enthusiasm.


    "And who is that? Your new Bias*?" asked Vera. Even though she''s not as fanatical as Clara, she knows about some jargon on the K-pop scene.


    (Bias: Someone''s most favorite member of an idol group.)


    "Yup! So, Ethan oppa used to be a member for a now disbanded group ''Colors'', And after 4 years without any news, last year he got his first drama, and this year he starred on another drama too. You guys must watch his drama, Okay?" Said Clara.


    "Carol! You must watch it too!" Clara shifts her preach towards Carolina.


    "Ah.. I''m¡­.."


    "Ra, don''t you know Carol prefers Japanese thingy rather than Korean thingy? I''ll watch it for you, so just ignore her," Chided Vera.


    "Ah, I forgot! You like things like anime, right? Can''t be helped I guess-" Clara shrugged before turning towards Vera once again. "Don''t forget Ve! Ask your friends to watch it too! Ethan''s oppa drama this time is soooo goooddd."


    Well, Carolina doesn''t really care though. She was aware that Vera doesn''t like her and always acts like that towards her. But it really doesn''t matter because Carolina prefered to be alone.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Andrew and the one called ''Di'' return to their seat with a tray full of food on their hands.


    "The same as usual. Clara was boasting about his plastic oppa," said the long-haired man as he played with his phone.


    "You are the plastic one! My Ethan oppa''s face was a natural beauty since birth!" said Clara angrily.


    "Why in the world I should be envious? I''m clearly more handsome than him." He said as he flaunted his long hair as if he was an advertisement model of a shampoo product.


    "Both of you are always fighting like cats and dogs. I guess you guys fall in love with each other soon enough," said Didi, the man who wore a hat.


    "Cuih, Cuih, Cuih, don''t jinx it. I''ll consider it if you cut your hair," Clara spat.


    "I''ll consider it too if you call me oppa." Replied Rico, The long-haired man.


    "What are you saying¡­.. Just dream when you are asleep!"


    "By the way.," Andrew cutted in. "What''s everybody''s plan for holiday?"


    "Probably, I''ll go home," said Vera who rented a room near the campus.


    "Nothing but staying in my room," said Clara and Rico.


    "Me too, I''ll be in my room, doing nothing," said Carolina.


    "I''m going to travel! How about you?" Dion said to Andrew.


    "Uh, So, next Saturday which is the 25th is my birthday. I want to invite you guys to the party," said Andrew as he looked at his friends. "My plan is to hold it in a resort or hotel in Bali for 2 days and 1 night. What do you guys think?"


    "I think I''ll pass, sorry," said Carolina swiftly.


    ''It''s better to just relax in my room.'' thought Carolina.


    "I''ll pass too then, I want to watch all of my oppas music videos," said Clara.


    "Please guys, I''ll buy your ticket too. You just need to come because it will be our last time to have a nice vacation before we are busy with our own thesis." Plead Andrew with a pitiful look on his face.


    "As expected from a gold-Spooner," said Dion as he ate his food.


    "Let''s go, both of you! Like Andrew said, it would be our last time! Carol, you''ll just lazing around on your room, right? And you! plastic lover, you could watch those videos anytime you want. We''ll be there for only 2 days. So much for your so-called solidarity," said Rico in attempt to persuade Carolina and Clara.


    "Okay! Okay! I''m in," said Clara.


    "Carol, you are going too, right?" asked Andrew once again.


    With a sigh, Carolina nod her head.


    "You are coming, right? Vera." Vera answered Andrew''s question with a nod.


    And then, silence descends once again to the table. They are back on their own device. Clara with her oppas, Carolina with her manga, Dion with his food, as well as Vera and Rico who fiddled with their phone.


    "Plastic lover! You''ll wear something like this in bali, right?" Rico suddenly breaks the silence as he shows his phone towards Clara.


    Clara''s face goes as red as a tomato as she sees what''s on the screen.


    "Pervert!" Said Clara. Her reddened face was justified because what Rico showed to her was a super sexy two-piece white bikini.


    "Hmph! Are you afraid? Moreover, don''t you know wearing a bikini in Bali was a common thing?" Chided Rico.


    "Who said I''m afraid? It''s just, I don''t have something like that!" said Clara.


    "Tell me your size, and I''ll buy it for you," said Rico as he glanced towards Clara''s breasts.


    Clara, who was aware of where Rico''s sight landed, hurriedly turned her body.


    "You are really a pervert!" She shouted.


    While Rico and Clara were busy with their ''joke'' Carolina stood up and said "I''m going first, See you next time."


    "You are already going?" asked Andrew.


    Carolina just nods without saying any more words.


    "I''ll take you home, after I finish this," said Andrew who hastened his eating speed.


    "It''s okay ndrew, I can go home on my own," Carolina said.


    Her room was only 15 minutes away from the campus. She mostly walked back home except when the weather was extremely hot.


    "I insisted! I''ll take you home," Andrew put as much food as he could to his mouth.


    Carolina''s eyes widened as she witnessed his antics. He was really someone who didn''t have ''Give up.'' words in his dictionary.


    "Fine then. Let''s go," Carolina could only say that after feeling his determination.


    Thanks to all the food inside his mouth, Andrew can''t talk. He only pointed his finger towards Carolina and then towards the others. It''s as if he was saying ''I''ll take her home first, I''ll see you guys later.''


    Dion was the only one who nod at Andrew''s gesture. While vera still on her phone and the other duo was still talking about ''Size''.


    ***


    "Carol!" Called Andrew when she was walking towards the building where her room was located.


    "Yeah? What''s up?" Said Carolina towards Andrew who sat on his motorbike.


    "Yo-You really will come to my birthday party, right?" asked Andrew abashed. It was the first time he called her with a voice full of affection.


    "Hm," Carolina simply nodded at his question.


    "Okay then. I''ll go home now. I''ll send you a text later," Andrew smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3：The Presurred Actor

    A woman with long hair was staring at a man who was standing not far from her. The woman''s gaze was filled with admiration yet filled with sadness.


    "NG!"


    "NG!"


    "NG!"


    "NG! Stop! Can you even act? Who recommended this useless rubbish?!" shouted someone behind the monitor screen while pointing at the woman who made a mistake.


    "I am sorry. I am sorry." The woman kept bowing while apologizing. Even if it was her first drama, her debut drama, the woman could act well. It was just that her partner actor seemed to have another aura when he was acting, and it made her felt intimidated and overwhelmed.


    "Sunbaenim*, I am sorry," after bowing her head multiple times to the man behind the monitor screen. The woman stared at the red-haired man who was her partner.


    (*Senior)


    "Ah, it''s okay." Said the man


    "Let''s have a 15 minutes break. If you still make a mistake after that, I don''t care about the people who back you up. I will kick you out of here," said the man behind the screen.


    Hearing those words, the scolded woman could only duck her head down. This was her first debut drama. Whatever it is, she has to debut soon.


    "Thank you, Noona*" said the red-haired man who was called Ethan. He took the drink given by the long-haired woman.


    (* a term used by man to call an older woman)


    "You shouldn''t have a lousy partner like that right now," snorted the long-haired woman.


    "Never mind, Noona, this role is pretty cool anyway," replied Ethan, who was now sitting in one of the chairs provided and flipping through his script.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to just follow their orders? To meet Ara?" asked the woman with long hair.


    "Mi Sun Noona! I told you I don''t want to follow that path! I will show it with my own abilities!" said Ethan.


    "Then let''s just resign! You can ask uncle for help to pay the compensation," replied Mi Sun. But Ethan stayed silent and kept flipping through his script.


    Seeing that, Mi Sun could only take a deep breath. She didn''t really understand why Ethan would stick with an agency that no longer respected him.


    "Ah, writer Hong, you are here?" asked the man who was busy staring at the monitor screen.


    "Yes, I brought the script for the next episode. By the way, who is the actor who plays Sung Woo''s character?" asked writer Hong.


    "Ah, him, his name is Nam Ethan, why? He doesn''t match your expectations anymore? I told you. You don''t need to come to the set; we can send someone to pick up the script like before, "said the man back.


    The woman shook her head, "No. It''s the opposite. He played Sung Woo''s character perfectly, is he a rookie?" asked writer Hong.


    "He¡­if I''m not mistaken starred in two dramas before this, and in his last drama, he won the Best New Actor award,"


    "Then why is he taking Sung Woo role, who is the younger brother of the female lead that rarely gets screen time?" asked writer Hong. As the writer of the drama "My Wife''s Men", writer Hong knew each character''s ins and outs very well and thought that the man playing Sung Woo can at least be the male lead or the second male lead, instead of a supporting role.


    My Wife''s Men tells a story about a woman who married a well-established doctor from an arranged marriage between her recently deceased father and the doctor''s father. At first, she refused the arranged marriage but remembering that she lived alone with her brother, Sung Woo, and their finance dropped after their father passed away. She finally married the doctor.


    Everyone around her said that she is lucky to marry that doctor, but that is not true. Her husband was too busy and cold, making her feel neglected. However, that changes when the woman attends a school reunion and meets her ex, who still has feelings for her.


    "Why do you think an actor with such good acting, winning the Best New Actor award, and having a good personality, would play Sung Woo''s character after getting the award?" the man asked, glancing at Ethan, who now seemed to be helping the new artist who is his partner before..


    Writer Hong followed the man''s gaze and could only sigh.


    "Either the executives in his agency are blind, or¡­"


    "He offended someone who shouldn''t be offended; the entertainment world is always like this, writer Hong. You''ve been here a few years and still don''t know the unspoken rules?" asked the man. Yet, writer Hong could only stay silent. The unspoken rules. Who knows how many people have fallen as a result of not obeying this rule.


    Writer Hong regretted Ethan''s talent. This is his 8th year in the entertainment world. There have been 5 drama scripts written by him before he finally decided to take a hiatus for 3 years.


    He rarely found a suitable actor or actress to play the character written by him during that time. In fact, in his last drama, he had an argument with the director because he felt that the actor and actress did not match his characters. However, his voice wasn''t really needed in the actors and actresses'' selection process as a writer. That is why he is reluctant to come to the set since he feared that the actors and actresses who play his character couldn''t play them well.


    But after seeing Ethan act as Sung Woo, he felt like the man was really the Sung Woo that he thought when he wrote the character.


    Sung Woo is not a complicated character to portray. Still, it will be completely wrong if the actor portrays him wrongly. He is the character of a rich boy from a rich school who lives his life peacefully, and he never breaks any rules. But after his father passed away and his friends left him because of his family''s bankruptcy, he turned into a rebellious boy at school. That becomes worse when his sister accepted to marry a doctor that her sister doesn''t love. He hates his sister, who "sells" herself to a man for money.


    The scene writer Hong saw earlier was the scene where Sung Woo chose to cruelly dump his girlfriend first before she could leave him like his friends did.


    The scene might seem clich¨¦, but Ethan succeeded in showing the expressions of fear within the cruelty of Sung Woo.


    "By the way, our drama will air tonight, right?" asked writer Hong. The man nodded


    "The scene earlier will be aired in episode 4, huh?" the man nodded once again.


    "Why is this writer suddenly asking so many questions?" He thought.


    "Okay then, it looks like there are some scripts that need to be changed. I''ll go first," said writer Hong, who suddenly got the idea of changing some parts of Sung Woo''s character.


    "Okay. The break is over, everyone goes back to your positions, and you, if you still fail, the exit door is over there," said the man behind the monitor.


    The woman could only smile bitterly. However it is, she had to succeed this time


    "ACTION!"


    ***


    Mi Sun could only sigh deeply. After Ethan get the Best New Actor award, her career as his manager should have accelerated rapidly, but who would have thought that the man would be trapped in a situation like this.


    This situation started when Ethan won the Best New Actor award.


    The day after he received the award, Ethan was called into the office to face Ha Joon, the Art Director.


    "Good morning, director. Did you call for me?" greeted Ethan when he entered Ha Joon''s room.


    Inside the room, Ha Joon was talking with a girl. She looked like she was around 18 years old.


    "Why are you so formal? You can call me Hyung*, oh right, have a seat," replied Ha Joon


    (* a term used by man to call an older man)


    "It''s okay, director, we are in the office too," refused Ethan, then took his seat next to the girl.


    "Duh, this boy is too formal, oh yeah, anyway this is Ara," Ha Joon finally introduced the girl who was also sitting in that room.


    "Halo Ethan Oppa, I am Ara," said the girl while holding her hand out.


    "Halo, Ethan," Ethan replied and took the girl''s hand.


    "Okay then, Ara, I''ll see you again later, okay? There is something I want to discuss with Ethan," said Ha Joon when Ethan and Ara were greeting each other.


    Ara only nodded and smiled, then she walked out of the room.


    "She is Ara, one of the children of the shareholder; it seems like she is interested in you," said Ha Joon, but Ethan didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t have any schedule today, right? Accompany her to shop," said Ha Joon again


    "But director¡­"


    "No buts, this is an order from the company!" replied Ha Joon


    "What if paparazzi caught us together?" asked Ethan, trying to find an excuse from doing the order.


    "That will be a public relations problem to solve, but if you can, don''t get caught by the paparazzi. Go. She is waiting for you. Remember to treat her well," warned Ha Joon. Ethan could only smile bitterly before heading out of Director Ha Joon''s room.


    "How? What did Director Ha Joon say? Do you get a good offer?" asked Mi Sun, who was waiting outside the room.


    Ethan looked at Mi Sun and smiled, "It seems like my Noona will get a holiday,"


    "What holiday? You just won an award yesterday, you must be getting lots of work offers coming now, of course, I can''t be relaxed, let alone the holiday," replied Mi Sun


    "I am serious Noona. Today you can take a day off. Don''t worry, it won''t be reduced from your leave permit, really," replied Ethan again.


    Mi Sun, who has started to know Ethan''s character, felt that something was not right, but she didn''t have the chance to ask again. The girl who left Director Ha Joon''s room earlier approached them.


    "Come on, Oppa, I''ve been waiting for a long time," said Ara, who immediately took Ethan''s arm.


    "I''ll explain later, Noona," Ethan said before reluctantly following the girl.


    Mi Sun who saw that couldn''t do anything; it seemed like she really needed an explanation of what happened!


    Mi Sun decided to go back to Ethan''s place. She was waiting for the man to come home and asked him about it directly.


    After waiting for a bored 10 hours at Ethan''s house, she finally heard Ethan''s car. Mi Sun, who was tired of waiting, quickly approached Ethan before he could get out of his car.


    "Noona! You surprised me!" said Ethan when he saw Mi Sun.


    "Come on, tell me what exactly happened!" urged Mi Sun.


    "Ahh .. I''m hungry, Noona, have you eaten? You still have stock of ramyeon, right?" muttered Ethan, ignoring Mi Sun and walking into his house.


    Mi Sun stayed quiet and followed him inside, ''there must be something wrong,'' she thought. Ethan barely ate ramyeon to keep his body fit, and usually, he would eat ramyeon when he felt tired or stressed.


    "Go take a shower, let Noona prepares the food," said Mi Sun, and she directly headed towards the kitchen. Ethan didn''t answer, and went into his room.


    "Slurppp ... Ahh .. Ramyeon made by Noona is the best!" said Ethan while eating his meal after taking a shower and giving her Noona a thumb up.


    Mi Sun said nothing and only focused on eating her food.


    Silence. The two of them didn''t say anything. Only the occasional slurping sound coming from Ethan could be heard.


    That girl was Ara," Ethan finally spoke. "She is one of the shareholder''s daughters. I was ordered by Director Ha Joon to accompany her,"


    "What kind of order is that ?! So all you did today was accompanying her?" asked Mi Sun. Ethan nodded


    "It can''t be helped, Noona. Director Ha Joon said it was a company order. If I didn''t do it, I''d have to pay the penalty, "said Ethan.


    "Then, what about your career? Are you just going to keep accompanying that girl?"


    "Eii¡­ Of course, my career won''t be like that, right? That girl must be just curious about me then asked me to accompany her for a while. The company definitely won''t treat me like that, right?" Ethan said.


    However, Ethan''s prediction was wrong. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the next day, his company always asked him to accompany Ara, whether for shopping, going to the salon, or just attending the girl at her house.


    Until one day, Ara asked him to join her in a private party held by her friend. Of course, Ethan was reluctant to do that, but Director Ha Joon once again says that it was an order from the company, which made Ethan had no choice but to do it.


    But Ethan did not expect that when he went inside, aside from the girls, there were also men who only wore underwear and were made servants by the women there.


    "Ara, you came!" a girl approached them and greeted Ara with kisses on her cheeks.


    "Uhh ... who is this sweetie that you brought?" her eyes stared at Ethan seductively; she bit her lower lip slightly.


    "Ara! Where are you taking me?!" said Ethan, who was uncomfortable with the situation.


    He wouldn''t think that Ara would "sell" him. Ethan is a normal man, but what Ara did was undoubtedly wrong. He didn''t want to enter that world again.


    The next day, Ethan was called by Director Ha Joon again.


    "This is your next job," said Ha Joon directly, taking out a script from his desk drawer.


    Ethan took the script, he read it, then he frowned upon reading the script.


    "This¡­" Ethan said when he finished reading it.


    "Your next job, it''s already decided. You can go out now,"


    "But director, what about the play written by writer Lee?" Ethan asked. Two days ago, an article came out. It was mentioning that writer Lee, the famous writer, that always wrote drama with ratings above 20%, and whose scripts are often sought by other actors and actresses, saying that he wanted the male lead in his latest drama to be played by Ethan, but of course the decision would lie in the director''s hand.


    "Ah ... about that, the company felt that the drama didn''t suit you," said Ha Joon.


    "Bullshit!" Mi Sun, who decided to come into the room with Ethan, finally spoke up.


    "My Ethan is the winner of the Best New Actor award, yet he doesn''t fit the drama written by writer Lee? Wow, this is one piece of crap that I haven''t heard in a long time!" said Mi Sun, who disagree entirely with what Ha Joon said.


    "So you get arrogant because you won an award?! This is an order! There are no more drama scripts left! It has been decided. No objection! Tomorrow you must come to the address written on it for the first script reading. This conversation is over, please come out!" said Ha Joon, who then went back to his job. He didn''t even look at Ethan and Mi Sun anymore.


    Mi Sun was about to reply, but Ethan immediately grabbed her arm, gesturing that they have to get out.


    Neither Ethan nor Mi Sun is stupid. The company is trying to pressure Ethan, and Ethan believed that this has something to do with Ara.

 Chapter 4：Another Identity

    "Ahh .. Finally .. room sweet room," said Carolina and immediately threw herself on the bed in her room. Being outside or in the crowd makes her body''s energy "absorbed" and now it is the time to "replenish" her body''s energy.


    "Hello Yui, mom is here," said Carolina when she rested for a few minutes.


    Suddenly, her laptop which is in a stand-by mode right beside her bed lit up and showed the little elf girl with wings on her back.


    "Welcome, mama. How was your day?" Yui replied, the girl who was on the laptop earlier.


    "Okay baby, how is the progress of our work?" asked Carolina who finally got out of her bed and sat in front of the laptop screen.


    "Our freelance work will soon be finished, and the other job, it''s remaining the same, null, mama. The person doesn''t seem to leave any responses" Yui replied.


    "Alright, let me know when it''s finished, okay!" said Carolina then went back to bed after checking her work on the laptop.


    The little elf girl, chatting with Carolina on the laptop, was Yui, an artificial intelligence program that she created to help her.


    At first, Carolina didn''t really have much interest in developing an artificial intelligence program, but after watching a popular anime a few years ago that they were trapped in the game world, Carolina felt attracted when a character named "Yui" appeared. The character is a program that becomes the "child" of the main characters and often helps and provides information to them.


    After 2 months of trial-error, she succeeded in creating "Yui" for herself and to give credit as for the idea inspiration for her creation of "Yui", Carolina decided to name her "child" with the same name.


    "Mama ..." Carolina, who was about to fall asleep, was suddenly called by Yui.


    "Hm, when it''s finished, Mama will check, Mama will go to sleep first"


    "Mama ... bad ... looks like they almost managed to catch Yui''s trail," Yui said with a little panic. Carolina, who was about to fall asleep, regained consciousness straightaway.


    ***


    "No ... No ... Ah shit," said a man who pounded the table in front of him. Even though soon, he will be able to get the location of that person.


    Suddenly his computer screen flickered, indicating he had just gotten a message. His heart was beating fast, he directly opened the message.


    "I didn''t expect the government to use dirty tricks like this and I didn''t expect you working with the government, BlackRose. You need to improve your game, you have that skills but not as good as me. That was fun. -FA "


    The man''s eyes were bulging, he couldn''t believe that his client had tricked him.


    Initially, he accepted the job because his client said that their company had been frequently attacked by hackers recently, and asked him to trace the location of the hacker.


    With a fairly high fee, the man immediately accepted it. After all, he was confident in his ability to trace the tracks left by other hackers.


    But who would have thought the company was a government disguise to catch FA who seemed to fall into the same trap as him.


    "Are you really FA?" he replied.


    However, the message was not delivered. He tried to trace the traces of the message, but it was not like previously which even faint but there were traces. This time, there was no trace at all! Even though the traces were there, his abilities weren''t enough to find them.


    It reinforces the possibility that the person is FA!


    Obviously, intractability wasn''t enough to prove anything. After all, there are many hackers in the world who excel at wiping out their tracks. Are they all FA? Of course not.


    FA is a well-known hacker recently who appeared out of nowhere less than two years ago. Nobody knows where the hacker comes from because the hacker communicates in many different languages. Whatever language the client uses, that person will be fluent in using it too.


    He was interested when there was a well-known company that created a challenge that would pay a high price if the company''s security system was hacked. Indeed, the challenge has attracted a lot of attention by other hackers so that many of them are trying to hack into the security system.


    Hackers who managed to do the challenge are FA. This hacker is so meticulous finding the smallest error that most hackers ignore, and then after that he offers a sophisticated method on how to improve their system.


    After completing the job, the company offered the hacker a permanent position but the person always refused, disappearing without a trace until that person accepted another job from another company.


    After hearing this, some big companies tried to offer the same challenge. Of the several challenges that exist, that person only does the ones that pay dearly.


    The amount of work the hacker received in these two years was so impressive, it was said that the hacker had received approximately fifty million USD within two years doing this job.


    Hearing about that person''s track record, more companies are trying to hire the hacker but they have no way of contacting him directly. All they can do is post the job online and hope it will be noticed by FA.


    FA received more attention when there were rumors that several governments and state intelligence agencies from several countries were trying to recruit him. While there has been absolutely no evidence so far that the person accepted any of the offers made by them, there are some news that he accepted some of those offers when the pay was high enough. Nobody really knows whether this rumor is true or not. After all, most of the transactions conducted with the government were strictly confidential.


    Despite that person''s hugely lucrative work, the top hackers don''t really think of FA, even though it has made tens of millions in a short period of time, nothing special or complicated has been done. For the top hackers, the security system is a child''s play. Some of them even consider FA to be a White Hat Hacker, because FA are not brave enough to tinker on the "dark" side.


    However, they were wrong. A few months after that person debut as a hacker, FA started tinkering with the dark web, which made itself immediately taken seriously by other top hackers.


    FA didn''t even "grope" it first when it first surfed the dark web. It immediately looked for the highest paying job and got it done well. Indeed, the work it has been done, is not murder, women, children and sexual exploitation or any other crime that could land it a death sentence. FA will accept any work as long as it doesn''t break the code and of course the pay must be high!


    Famous figures such as politicians, corporate heads, organized crime bosses, even religious leaders, and other important figures were destroyed by FA overnight. Companies and organizations instantly fell due to the detailed reports that FA provided. Some even changed their leadership because FA managed to uncover their dirty secret.


    What really makes it seriously wanted by the government, FA would try to hack into various government intelligence agencies, not willingly to do troubles but only read secret files.


    The things FA has done, is not causing any significant harms, but Fact that he had read the classified files cannot be justified.


    Even now, the government and other hackers do not know what the FA''s goal is. FA is clearly prioritizing money, but why would it be "making a fuss" by reading secret files and even leaving notes on them.


    Like a ghost, that person will come and go as it pleases. Like a ghost, it will disappear without a trace.


    That''s why the government has put a price on its identity!


    BlackRose didn''t think he''d just "played" with FA who was like a new celebrity in the hacker world.


    But something is stuck in BlackRose''s mind, if that person really is FA, why did he almost manage to find his location earlier? Or maybe his ability has improved a little?


    And most importantly, that person has managed to track down his location!


    ***


    "Ahh .. That was close, this time I really fell into their trap. How dare they set me up for five thousand USD. Am I a gold digger! " snorted Carolina who was currently doing some simple stretches to loosen her shoulders. It had been a long time since she had "played" with quite a tough opponent.


    "Yuiiiiii!" said Carolina when she finished her stretching.


    "Sorry mama, Yui is really sorry, please don''t punish Yui," Yui, who had been hiding when Carolina was taken over, suddenly reappeared with furrowed brows, a small frown on the forehead, and "puppy" eyes that seemed to be asking forgiveness or beg.


    Carolina, who was initially about to get angry, finally melted when she saw Yui''s gaze. After all, her child was only about 1 month old.


    "Huh, fine, but where did you learn facial expressions like that?" Carolina suddenly realized that she had never put on the facial expression Yui had just shown.


    "Ah! Yui learned it while browsing the internet. Yui finds an emoticon and tries to copy it. Thank you, Mom, for not punishing Yui. "Yui then imitated the kiss emoticon and hug emoticon.


    "Yes, never mind. If something goes wrong, just tell mama! Don''t let it happen again!" said Carolina warningly.


    "Roger mama! Yui will obey mama''s orders. Yui is a good daughter, so don''t punish Yui anymore" said Yui.


    It was a week after Yui''s was created then afterward Carolina introduced her to the Internet. At the beginning, Yui was just trying to browse the internet, but Yui''s curiosity was bigger than Carolina''s thought, so Yui almost made a very big incident.


    Indeed, Carolina was furious and immediately punished her for not being online on the internet for 3 days. It certainly felt like hell to Yui, who was new to the Internet.


    Being offline on the internet for 3 days! Thinking about it again made Yui cringe. Back then, she decided to be a good daughter.


    Carolina got back on her bed, rested for a while before giving a revenge to the government who tried to frame her.


    But she really couldn''t fall asleep as previously planned. She lost in her thought. It''s been two years since she decided to jump into that world.


    Yes, apart from being a student, she has another identity which is a top hacker named FA.


    She didn''t really want to dive into this world initially, but she had her reasons. She had to find that person, or at least, that person had to be aware of herself.


    "Ahh.. suck! My mood is totally ruined because of that damn government!" Carolina finally went to her laptop again and started typing something. Her fingers look like they are dancing on the keyboard.


    "Hmph, so you guys set me up, time for revenge," muttered Carolina after discovering who the mastermind had framed her.


    That day, Carolina spends the day digging up dirty secrets from the state intelligence agency that is trying to frame her and spread it online.


    Two days later, some executive boards from the institution decided to resign.


    Seeing this incident, some of the top hackers strived to find out who the person was doing this. There are rumors spreading that it is a new hacker who wants to get attention, and any of those who say that it is a veteran hacker who wants to get attention so that his name is not forgotten.


    However, when there were rumors said it was FA who is about to take revenge for framing it. The rumors were directly brushed off by most hackers. Even though FA once destroyed a company or organization, it''s because it was paid to do it.


    Who is crazy enough to pay someone to destroy a state intelligence agency?


    But a few minutes after the announcement of the resignation of some executive boards, a note was coming up again.


    "You deserve it! By the way, your "company" security system is terrible. I''ve submitted a method to improve it. My service is free this time! No need to pay!


    PS: I''m not a gold digger!


    -FA "


    Looking at what has just happened, the top hackers who tried to dismiss the rumors were dazzled-face palm.


    That day, once again, FA''s popularity skyrocketed!


    ***

 Chapter 5：Call From Home

    Drtt ... Drtt ..


    The vibrating cell phone stopped Mi Sun''s reverie from thinking about the incident at that time. She immediately took her cell phone from her pocket to see who was calling her.


    Uncle Baek Hyeon


    Mi Sun frowned, her uncle rarely called him. she immediately stepped away a little from the shooting location before picking up her phone.


    "Hello uncle," said Mi Sun when she picked up the phone.


    "Where''s Ethan? Why isn''t he answering the phone?!" Baek Hyeon asked without preamble.


    "Ah¡­ Ethan is currently shooting, uncle. What is it? Maybe Mi Sun can help convey it," replied Mi Sun.


    Silence ...


    "When he''s finished, have him call back. As soon as possible," Baek Hyeon finally answered after a few seconds of silence.


    "Alright uncle," replied Mi Sun, before the person on the other side hung up on her phone.


    "You''re here? Did the scene work? Or the newcomer messed up again?" asked Mi Sun when she returned to her place and found Ethan sitting in his chair earlier.


    "Oh, noona, where have you been? Of course it worked. I''ve given it a few tips, of course it should work! We do it in one take!" said Ethan proudly. It was not in vain that he gave some tips and did the practice once again during break.


    "This is her first debut, noona! Besides, I''m sure she can actually act, she''s just a little nervous. Besides, noona knows what my personality is like. I will not be a sunbae who bullies his hoobae," said Ethan at that time when Mi Sun was about to forbid him from approaching the newcomer.


    (* junior)


    "Oh right, earlier uncle called me, he said you did not pick up the phone and told you to immediately call him," said Mi Sun explained.


    "Papa? What could it be? Papa rarely calls me," said Ethan questioningly.


    "You still don''t have a scene to shoot, right? Go quickly call uncle, seems like that is really important," said Mi Sun, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Not yet, I''m here to see the acting of the others. My phone is in the car. Please let me borrow yours noona," said Ethan stretching out his hand.


    "You are really weird, most actors will rest in their waiting room. Well, at least you still have a private waiting room regardless of your role in this drama," Mi Sun sighed briefly.


    "Ei ~ Noona, this is my workplace. As a good worker, of course I can''t play with my cell phone at work. After all, no one will contact me. Maybe if I have a lover or are close to someone, I will consider contacting her occasionally," said Ethan as he opened an application to contact his father who was abroad and walked towards the waiting room reserved for him.


    International calls are very expensive! At least with the application, we can call people overseas at a fairly low cost, just use the internet quotas.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you have the intention of having a girlfriend, go ahead, as long as it is not known by the company," said Mi Sun who followed Ethan.


    "Okay, seriously! Noona will not be angry if I suddenly start dating," said Ethan happily. Not that he is currently close or dating someone, but who would have guessed when he would fall in love.


    Mi Sun just nodded. She thought it was okay as long as Ethan wasn''t caught.


    "Hello, papa," Ethan said when the call had been picked up.


    "Hello, Ethan, come home now! Mama had a heart attack earlier," Baek Hyeon said without preamble.


    "What?! Then what is the current state of mama?!" asked Ethan, really worried. Even though his relationship with his mother was not very good, it was still that person who gave birth to him.


    "At this time mama''s condition is stable, but still not conscious, can you go home then ... become company interim CEO here?" Baek Hyeon asked, who paused for a moment, hesitating a little. He wasn''t doubtful about Ethan''s leadership, but doubted whether the man would accept the offer.


    "I might be able to go home but to become an interim CEO ... it looks like it will be difficult, can''t you be CEO of the company to replace mama?" Ethan asked back. Currently their company, NamTech, is indeed led by its mother, even so, her father, who is the founder of the company, has the second largest share, of course the first is his mother.


    "What are you talking about?! Your mama is sick, then you asked me to lead the company?! Of course papa must accompany your mama!" Baek Hyeon snapped.


    Ethan patted his forehead. How could he forget how much his father loved his mother, his father gave his shares to his mother so that his mother became the highest shareholder and became the leader of the company. It was solely because his mother wanted to lead the company.


    "How about noona?" Ethan asked again, trying to find an alternative. With his current condition, it seems that it will be difficult to become CEO of the company.


    "Elena still can''t be contacted. Her secretary told me she is in Paris to launch the latest product of Wang''s company. After all, you are currently the third highest shareholder, so you are a suitable candidate," Baek Hyeon explained.


    "Hah?! Isn''t noona''s stock higher than mine?" Ethan asked, confused. As far as he remembers, he owns 17%, his noona owns 20%, his papa owns 25%, his mama owns 28%, and 10% is sold to the public.


    "Elena sold 5% of her shares to buy your mama''s share in Wang, it looks like your grandfather is starting to suppress her. So how? When will you come? Next Monday you have to show up at the office, okay!" said Baek Hyeon.


    "But ... will the other boards of directors agree with this decision?" Ethan asked again, doing his best to find fault with so as not to become CEO of the company.


    "If they don''t agree then they are ready to give a resignation letter! From the very beginning it is a family company! Papa was ready to let go but your mama would rather lead NamTech than Wang. Papa knows you don''t really like getting into business, Ethan. But at least you have the qualifications to become a interim CEO of NamTech, mama definitely don''t like it if someone else is replacing her temporarily,"


    Ethan sighed for a moment.


    "Yes, but¡­ can you bear the transportation money? My finances are not very good here," Ethan said bluntly.


    Since the scandal at Colors and finally disbanded, his mother was furious and told him to study business to become the successor of their company. Ethan, who felt he didn''t fit in there, of course was furious. Finally, the relationship between mother and child became a little apart.


    Finally, with the persuasion of his father who will let him in the entertainment world, but he must build his own career, without financial support from his parents, and must not interfere with the privacy of his family. Ethan finally agreed to major in business. That is the reason why he had no news for 4 years and no one knew that he was actually the young master of the NamTech company.


    "Alright, papa secretary will call you," said Baek Hyeon then closed the conversation.


    Ethan could only sigh when he finished talking to his papa. With his current state, is it possible for him to return home? What''s more, being the company''s interim CEO?


    Just thinking about that made Ethan sigh once again.

 Chapter 6：Bali (1)

    "Eng ..." Carolina, who is still half conscious, tries to reach her cell phone which she left on the floor last night. As someone who stay at a boarding house, she only had a mattress, so she was used to putting her things on the floor.


    "What time is it now," she muttered when she reached for her cell phone and activated it to see what time it was.


    "Uh, it''s half past 12, no wonder my head is a little dizzy," she muttered. After three days yesterday she was busy taking care of the people who set her up, last night she decided to give herself a little "gift" by spending time looking for and watching anime that has never been watched. As a result, last night she ended up sleeping around 4 in the morning.


    "Uh," Carolina suddenly noticed that her cellphone had multiple notifications. 5 messages from whatsapp and 1 message from discord.


    Still in a lazy position to wake up, Carolina first checks who sent her the message. 2 messages from Andrew, 2 messages from Dion and 1 message from Chandra.


    Andrew: p 7:01


    Andrew: p 7:45


    (*ping)


    Carolina frowns, as usual Andrew always sends messages with p p, what''s so hard to say directly the purpose of sending messages, it doesn''t need to be on p p. Not feeling in the mood to reply to the p p, Carolina just read it without replying.


    Dion: Morning 8.01


    Dion: Wow, still checklist, still sleeping right? Do you have time today? 8:02


    Carolina frowns once again, it''s not as if Dion is sending her messages like that, usually Dion only sends messages to ask questions about assignments or materials that the man doesn''t understand, of course Carolina always teaches him when she''s not busy.


    Reading the message from Dion made Carolina''s mood a little better, at least Dion didn''t send unclear p p messages like Andrew, she finally replied.


    Carolina: Sorry, I just got hold of the cell phone. Yep, why? 11:40


    Carolina of course deliberately replied by saying that she just got hold of the cell phone, her image that she has been building as a good girl would of course fall a little if she said she just woke up at this time!


    Chandra: Hey, i called you but your phone is not active, are you still asleep? Big boss told me to ask you if this holiday will you come home or not?? 9:00


    Seeing a message from Chandra who is her younger brother, makes Carolina smile a little. The type of message that is sent by her brother that Carolina likes, to the point without further ado.


    Carolina: tell mom i can''t, still busy 11:42


    After replying to the message, she checked the messages in her group that had reached 30. She deliberately turned off the notification for the group her class because it doesn''t feel that important, after all she joined because she wanted to show a sense of "togetherness" that was always upheld by her fellow classmates.


    As expected, there was no important message in the group. Only a few of her friends talked about unimportant things.


    Next she opened the discord application, to read the definite message of a friend she knew from an online game.


    DarkMagician: Hey, you there? 5:15


    DarkMagician: Don''t forget to call me. Urgent! 5:15


    Carolina frowned once again, it was about 2 weeks before DarkMagician called her. Carolina doesn''t really like to share her identity in cyberspace, nor is she too curious about the identity or country where DarkMagician comes from, after all, that person is just a friend to play with and so far they have no problem communicating using English.


    Even so, she was also a little curious about what that person would say. So she decided to reply.


    FallenAngel: What''s wrong? 11:44


    Feeling hungry, Carolina decides to give her stomach a little treat by ordering food online, even though she has a few million usd in her hidden account, she doesn''t want to live a splurge, well except for a brand new laptop that she recently bought.


    Maybe she will upgrade herself when she finishes college and finally buy a house in an area far from her campus. It could be bad if suddenly a female student buys a house, she might be accused of doing a deal with the devil, or worse, accused of online prostitution and become sugar baby.


    "Uhh .. the delivery cost is very expensive! 18 thousand! Usually it''s only 15 thousand," Carolina muttered when she had chosen the food she wanted to eat.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally decided to order the food even though the delivery cost was 18 thousand. Today she wants to give herself a gift, so it is okay to spend more money, right?


    After finishing talking to the driver who received her order, Carolina decided to take a shower as well as just wash her face, who knows if she finishes taking a shower, the food will arrive.


    ***


    "Thank you for your hard work," said Ethan as he occasionally bowed to the director and the rest of the drama crew when filming for his part had finished and was currently taking a break.


    "Thank you for your hard work," said Ethan when visiting First AD (Assistant Director).


    "Thanks for the hard work, what''s up Ethan?" asked the AD, as if knowing Ethan had a need with him.


    "Well ... I want to ask about the next shooting schedule," said Ethan, a little hesitant to discuss it.


    "I will tell your manager later, as usual," said the AD.


    He had heard the news that the screenwriter came while they were shooting for episode 4 and saw his acting, then suddenly the script was changed and he got a bit of a part. Even though it was just a rumor, but Ethan was happy to hear it, at least someone acknowledged his acting skills!


    But Ethan still feels anxious, he has just been contacted to visit his mother and asked to be an interim CEO of his family''s company and currently he is still in the process of filming, even though they have 5 stock episodes that have not been aired, it still doesn''t make Ethan calm.


    "Why did you meet First AD? What is the problem?" Mi Sun asked worriedly, it was not usual for Ethan to meet First AD, especially since that person was the one who arranged their schedule.


    "Noona ... let''s just chat in the car," said Ethan before the two of them returned to the car.


    Ethan then explained their current situation while they were in the car.


    "What do you think, noona? Should I get permission from the company first? " Ethan asked for advice.


    Mi Sun was silent for a moment before she continued, "We''d better check the flight schedule first, but do you have any money?" asked Mi Sun. As the manager who also manages Ethan''s finances, she clearly knows the man''s financial condition.


    "The ticket money will be borne by the company there,"


    "I forgot that my Ethan is a chaebol * child in Indonesia, should noona also come so you can treat me?" teased Mi Sun.


    (* conglomerate)


    "Noona! I''m there to work, you know! " said Ethan, a little embarrassed. His current finances and the finances of being one of NamTech''s heirs are a far cry.


    Suddenly, Ethan''s cell phone rang. On the cell phone screen there is an incoming message from the Line application.


    "Hello Mr. Ethan, I am Agung, the company secretary of NamTech. Are you still busy?" write the message in english.


    "Nothing? What''s up?" replied Ethan, who also used English. Shortly after Ethan sent the message, Agung immediately made an incoming call. Ethan, who was currently on his way home, didn''t mind and immediately picked it up.


    "Hello Mr. Ethan, once again I introduce myself, i''m Agung, the company secretary of NamTech, who will help you with your needs," said Agung, who still uses English.


    "Hello, I''m Ethan," replied Ethan who also replied in English.


    Ethan can actually speak Indonesian, but he is curious about the English communication skills of his family company secretary. As a company secretary, that person should be able to use English, right?


    "I want to confirm your flight schedule,"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" asked Ethan


    "Mr. Baek Hyeon''s secretary told me that you have to come to the company on Monday, and after checking the flight from Seoul to Jakarta, it''s only available on Sundays at 15:20 and arrives in Jakarta at 20:20. But maybe Mr. Ethan will be tired because Mr. Ethan has to enter the office the next day, so I am looking for another alternative flight. "


    "What is that?"


    "On Saturday there is a flight scheduled to Indonesia but the goal is to Bali. The flight schedule is 11:25 am and arrives in Bali at 17:30. Then after that there will be a flight at 19:00 and arrive in Jakarta at 19:50. How about it?" asked Agung. Agung is actually the new secretary of the company, because the previous secretary had been Baek Hyeon''s wife personal secretary.


    Agung felt this was an opportunity for him to "move up the ranks" to become Ethan''s personal secretary, so he had to make his future boss happy with the service he provided.


    "You are right, then just booking a plane ticket to Bali is as well as booking a hotel, looking for flights to Jakarta just the next day. Oh yeah, you also came to Bali and brought company documents that I needed to study," said Ethan.


    It''s better for him to vacation in Bali as well, right? After all, he hasn''t lived a "generous" life for a long time, what''s wrong with "spoiling" himself? After all, there wouldn''t be a problem, right?


    If only Ethan had known that his decision to stay first in Bali would really change his life, maybe then, he would have rethought his decision...

 Chapter 7：Bali (2)

    Drtt¡­. Drtt ... Drtt ...


    "Ah, who the fck is calling me, so annoying," thought Carolina annoyed. Currently she is enjoying the food that the delivery driver had just brought while continuing to watch the anime.


    "What the heck is suddenly asking to make a video call," Carolina thought. Se immediately picked it up but did not activate the camera. Immediately on the screen Andrew''s face immediately appeared.


    "Hello Carol," said Andrew, smiling and waving his hand.


    "Hello, what''s wrong?" asked Carolina.


    "Where is your face? Why i cant see it?" Andrew asked when he saw only his face on his cell phone screen.


    "I just can''t video call at this moment, what''s wrong?" asked Carolina again.


    "Ohh ... i want to see your face, thought," Andrew muttered softly but Carolina could still hear him. After taking Carolina home at that time, suddenly Andrew began to change his tone to speak when he sent a message or called her. Carolina was just silent even though she heard that.


    "Do you remember that I invited you to my birthday party?" asked Andrew. Carolina was silent for a moment, as if trying to remember.


    "Yes, why?" asked Carolina.


    "It is tomorrow. So you come, right? Because now i want to order the ticket,"


    "I''ll tell you in a message. I''m really sorry, I have an urgent matter," said Carolina, who immediately turned off the phone.


    Carolina then went back to eating and watching the anime. Right now the anime is having an exciting scene and Carolina is no longer focused on her conversation with Andrew. She prefers to be in a state of focus when talking, so she feels more respect for the other person.


    "Yui," called Carolina when the anime was over.


    "Yes, mama," Yui replied shortly afterward.


    "Tomorrow, mama won''t come home all day and mama gonna return the next day, don''t attract unnecessary attention, OK!" said Carolina warning, the incident a few days ago when Yui almost told their location made Carolina a little worried.


    "Fine, mama,"


    "Good, good girl," replied Carolina and then sent her the data she needed to order a plane ticket to Andrew. She had decided to come along as the last stage of a gift for herself. Soon she will be busy with her side job and her duties as a student. So it doesn''t matter if the holiday is added as a gift for herself, right?


    "Eh, Dion called earlier, what''s wrong?" Carolina thought when she realized that Dion was calling her at the same time Andrew had called her.


    "Just let it go, maybe they were at the same place," Carolina decided not to call back Dion, that man also didn''t reply to her message earlier and just called her. If it was something important, that man would contact her once again.


    A few moments later, Andrew sent a message that tomorrow at 10 am he would pick her up because their flight was at 12 noon. Carolina immediately agreed because at least she would save money on transportation to get to the airport.


    ***


    Drtt ... Drtt ... Drtt ...


    "Hello, Carol, I''m already in front," said Andrew when the phone was picked up. Carolina sensed something was off, but because she was in a hurry, she didn''t think much of it.


    "Yes, yes, I''m gonna come out in few minutes," said Carolina, who then immediately turned off the phone.


    "Yui, remember mama''s message, right?!" said Carolina before leaving her room.


    "Yes, mama, Yui will be a sweet child. Have fun, mama! " Yui replied.


    Carolina took another breath. She was really worried that Yui might act up again.


    Actually, she had been planning to replace her cell phone which was completely outdated but still usable for a long time. The cell phone has been used by her since high school and Yui''s access control cannot be opened via her cell phone.


    When she thought that she would immediately gossip to become some old man''s sugar baby or even be accused of selling herself when she bought the latest cell phone, she immediately threw that desire far away.


    Her classmates already know that she comes from a middle to lower class family and she is currently able to study at a well-known university with tuition fees of up to 2 digits due to relying on her scholarship.


    She could have actually bought a middle-class cell phone that could access Yui''s controls, but she chose to wait a year later when she graduated from college and bought a high-spec cell phone.


    "Sorry for taking a long time," said Carolina when she approached Andrew who greeted her from the front seat of the car.


    "Hi Vera," said Carolina when she opened the back door of the car and found Vera there too. Vera just nodded and returned to busy with her cellphone.


    "Where are we next?" asked the driver who drove the car.


    "We just go straight to the airport, sir!" Andrew replied.


    "Ndre, Rara and Riko said they were already on the road," said Vera suddenly.


    "Oh yeah, Dion as well as he said he''s already on the road," replied Andrew who occasionally glanced at Carolina.


    "By the way, happy birthday!" said Vera.


    "Happy birthday," said Carolina too.


    "Yes, thank you guys,"


    "By the way, the place will be near the beach or not Ndre? I haven''t been to Bali yet," said Vera, who looked enthusiastic.


    "Yeah, we can stop by the beach to watch the sunset, Carol, have you been to Bali?" Andrew asked, turning around looking at Carolina who was sitting right behind him, while Vera sat behind the driver.


    "Not yet, I''ve only seen the sun set several times, because my home is near the beach," said Carolina.


    "In the village, huh?" asked Vera.


    "Yes, in the city center it is near the sea but there is no beach, Vera, so my home is in the village," replied Carolina with a smile. Vera just sneered and then returned to busy with her cell phone.


    "I see, maybe sometime we can vacation at your place, Carol," said Andrew. However, Vera and Carol realized something was different from what Andrew said.


    "I rarely go out, though. So I don''t know which good tourist spots are in Manado," said Carolina honestly. During high school and when she came home during college holidays, she rarely went out or traveled. So she doesn''t really know a good place in her hometown.


    "Oh I see, we can search it on the internet and you can be the guide," said Andrew then started browsing on the internet.


    Hearing that, Vera looked at Andrew then looked at Carolina. Carolina who felt Vera''s gaze stared back at her.


    "Why?" said Carolina silently.


    Vera was silent then looked back at the cell phone screen.


    "Suspicious, have they been together, huh?" Vera thought, sensing something fishy between Andrew and Carolina.


    Meanwhile, Carolina is also busy staring back at her cell phone screen. She was used to Vera''s cold and snippy attitude so she didn''t really bother. Even though she was a little curious why that woman treated her like that.


    ***


    "Noona, is this really okay?" Ethan asked. At this time he and Mi Sun were in a car heading towards the airport.


    "Alright, take it easy. but you have to come back Monday, okay? You have a shoot on Tuesday. Ah, seriously, why don''t you dye your hair first? It is so bright red!" said Mi Sun who noticed Ethan''s appearance. Despite wearing a mask and sunglasses, his red hair looks striking.


    "It can''t be helped, my hair is in a contract!" said Ethan, who did not dye his hair black because he was bound by a contract with the drama he was currently starring in.


    "I thought it would be like this, try there you see the bag at the back" said Mi Sun, who is currently driving her private car.


    "Ooo ~, noona ~, as expected from my noona," said Ethan with a smile and put on the hat from the bag.


    "Already there, remember! No matter what happens you have to take the Monday flight! Don''t attract attention, it could be bad if there are paparazzi taking your photos, especially if there are articles that appear," Mi Sun warned while checking Ethan''s appearance occasionally.


    "But is this really okay? What if the company is looking for me?" asked Ethan, completely unsettled.


    "I told you it''s okay. You have visited auntie, take care of your company well, come back to Korea on Monday, and most importantly, don''t make trouble! Go ahead, before you miss your flight! " said Mi Sun once again.


    "Yes, everything will be fine, Bali here I come ~" thought Ethan, finally getting out of the car and stepping into the airport feeling excited and worried.

 Chapter 8：Bali (3)

    "How is it, Ve? Did she pick up the call?" Andrew asked Vera. Currently Andrew, Vera, Carolina, and Dion are already at the airport but Riko and Clara are still not visible.


    "No, how about you, On? Did Riko pick up the call?" Vera asked Dion, who was contacting Riko. Dion just shook his head a sign that the phone was not answered either.


    "Where are the two kids?" said Andrew irritably, occasionally glancing at the clock in his hand. Their flight is just around the corner but the two children were completely out of sight.


    -Attention, flight xx 2143 to Denpasar will soon take off. The passengers are expected to report to gate 7¡­ -


    After the announcement ended, two people were seen rushing towards them.


    "S-Sorry b-bro, huft .. huft," said Riko when he arrived in front of them.


    "Where have you two been?!" asked Andrew irritably.


    "Earlier we both came so fast, then the long-haired guy said he was hungry, then we looked for food first," said Clara blaming Riko.


    "Heh plastic lover! This is because you initially said you weren''t hungry and then finally ordered food too, which took so long to eat," said Riko, not wanting to be blamed.


    "Well, I''m hungry too when I see you eat, after all I said to help finish your food but you don''t want to!"


    "Let''s discuss it later, let''s go in first, you two always fight every time you meet, you can fall in love, you know. See, you clothes are like a couple, want to go on a honeymoon, huh?" teased Dion while pointing at their clothes. Clara wears a white t-shirt top with pink skinny jeans and white sneakers and Riko also wears a white T-shirt with ripped jeans and white sneakers


    "What honeymoon! Are you following me on purpose, long-haired?" accused Clara.


    "God forbid, I also like white! I have a clean heart, and besides, I also suit white, my kindness radiates," said Riko, tossing his hair back. Seeing that, Clara immediately gave him a look of disgust.


    "Oh ~ Ve ~ smooth," Clara teased as they walked and finally noticed Vera''s appearance.


    "What the heck, Ra! Compared to me, Carol''s clothes are better," said Vera, pointing to Carolina who was in front of them. Vera is currently wearing a yellow sweater with hot pants and black sandals while Carolina is wearing a plain black t-shirt with black jeans and sneakers.


    "Hm, yeah, uh guys, I think there''s still time, let''s take a few pictures," said Clara when she was near gate 7.


    "Eh, yeah, let''s do it, Carol took a photo of us," said Vera then handed over her cellphone. Carolina, who doesn''t mind taking the cellphone and taking a picture of them.


    "Ndre, On, Riko too, let''s take a photo together," called Vera when the men just watched her and Clara take pictures.


    "I''m pass," said Dion, who was standing behind Carolina. Meanwhile Andrew and Riko were already beside Vera and Clara.


    "Go there Di, I''ll take the photo," said Carolina staring at Dion.


    "Hmm .. Just give me the phone," said Dion, taking the cell phone held by Carolina and raising his hand up high to take their photo. As a person who is 178 cm tall and the tallest person among them, Dion can take photos of everyone in one frame.


    "Let me see the photo," said Clara who immediately took the cell phone.


    "Good, good, ah the results are all good. I just found out that Carol took good photos, thanks," said Clara, who was satisfied with the results.


    "Send it to me too, Ve," said Riko.


    "Hey, let''s go inside," said Andrew reminding his friends.


    "By the way, I just realized that your clothes are cool, On," said Clara, who seemed to be often late in realizing the situation around her. Dion wears a black shirt with black shorts and gray sneakers, he also wears black glasses.


    "Am I getting more handsome?" teased Dion. Makes Clara a little embarrassed.


    "Hah? But the style of your clothes is really cool," said Clara.


    "Oi plastic lovers, upload the photos on ig and tag me," said Riko suddenly.


    "You don''t need to remember that I''m going to upload it too, Carol, what is your username? I''m gonna tag you,"


    "I''m not using ig," replied Carolina. Clara stared her for a moment then immediately returned to focus with her cell phone.


    "You are no less cool, Ndre," said Vera who approached Andrew, who was wearing a red jacket with a gray shirt in it, jeans and red sneakers.


    "Thanks, let''s go," said Andrew, but occasionally he looked back to see Carolina and Dion who looked close.


    "Cheer up Andrew! You can do it!" thought he made up his mind.


    ***


    "Dude, what time will we get together?" asked Dion when they arrived at the hotel room.


    "Maybe it''s 8 o''clock at night, why?" Andrew asked back who sat on the sofa in the hotel room. He booked a suite so that it was enough for the six of them. In the room there is a king size bed which seems enough for three to four people, and there are also 2 long sofas in the living room. Well, maybe one person will sleep on the floor.


    "Oh, I think I''ll make it, it''s still 4 o''clock. I want to have some time first," said Dion, who seemed to want to take a walk.


    "Me too, On, let''s go down together," said Vera who heard their conversation from the bed. The distance between the living room and the room is only separated by a divider so that their conversation can be heard by everyone. After arriving at the room, Vera, Clara and Carolina immediately sabotaged the bed making the men gather in the living room.


    "What the heck!" said Vera before they finally left the room.


    "Ndrew! You asked for the wifi password, didn''t you?" shouted Clara from the bed.


    "Im forgot, just call the receptionist and ask them," replied Andrew, who is now lying on the sofa and playing with his cell phone.


    "Long hair," called Clara.


    "Hm," replied Riko who was busy with his cell phone.


    "Long haired mannnnn," called Clara again. But Riko didn''t answer.


    Not getting an answer, Clara got up from the bed and walked over to Riko.


    "Long haired man, ask for the wifi password, please," said Clara, who was now sitting on the floor on the sofa near Riko and shaking the man''s legs.


    "Don''t be like a poor person, you must have a quota, the signal here is also pretty good," said Riko, who was already in a comfortable position on sofa.


    "Ahh, come on, I want to stream my oppa MV on yutub, last night they made a comeback with the latest song. As their fan, I have to help up the viewers, please! " said Clara pitifully while still shaking the man''s legs.


    "Nah, you can just call the receptionist yourself, that''s the phone," said Riko lazily showing where the phone was.


    "I''m shy, back then Andrew was the only one checking in, they were gonna think I''m a girl who is doing something with him in the room!" said Clara trying to find an excuse. When in fact she was just embarrassed to ask for wifi password.


    "Well, I''m also shy, they were gonna think I''m a man who is doing something with Andrew," said Riko with an embarrassed expression.


    "God forbid," continued Andrew, who heard it. There was also a voice chuckling from the bed. It seemed that Carolina was no longer busy with her cell phone and was focused on watching the more interesting "drama" that was happening in the room.


    "Look, even Andrew thinks it is weird, just use the quota," said Riko again.


    "I just have a little quota left, well put on your hotspot, then," said Clara, taking out her cell phone.


    "I also have a little quota left, just go, I''m playing a game right now," said Riko.


    "Ahh ... long hair, come on, pleasee, if we go to the beach I wear a white two piece bikini that you bought," said Clara pleasingly. Yesterday before going to Bali, Riko sent her a photo of the two piece bikini he had bought.


    "Deal! Where''s the phone! Should I go down and ask them directly?" said Riko who immediately stood up, making Andrew and Carolina burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, eh, you don''t have any pride in Rik as a guy. By the way, you looks like a femme fatale, Ra," said Andrew, who was still laughing when he remembered Riko''s behavior.


    "Ndrew, fe what did you say? I want to search on the internet what it means?" asked Clara who suddenly realized she didn''t know the meaning of the word Andrew was saying.


    "Femme fatale, Ra, means deadly woman, because she is very attractive and seductive so she has a tendency to use men in many ways, one of which is asking for help, but often it ends up disastrous for the man. That''s the old French phrase la femme fatale, which means woman is a disaster," explained Carolina. But she doesn''t make it clear that the woman is not in love with that man and is just taking advantage of him.


    "Oh Carol knows what it means, usually in fantasy films, the femme fatale is a beautiful woman who turns out to be a vampire or a witch, who dominates her victims because of their beauty," added Andrew explaining when he approached them.


    Being alone in the living room made the atmosphere a little awkward enough, so he approached the bed and sat down on the bed.


    "Well don''t be noisy just yet. By the way, you are serious, right? Plastic lover I really brought the bikini! " said Riko confirmed once again.


    "Yes, yes," said Clara resignedly, after all, they will go to the beach so it is okay to wear a bikini, as Andrew said, she is a femme fatale.


    "Carol," called Andrew when Clara and Riko were focused on calling the receptionist.


    "Yes?" Carolina asked, looking at Andrew.


    "Hm ... That ... let''s go outside first.. I also want to say something," said Andrew a little nervously.


    Carolina checked the clock on her cell phone, 4.30. Looks like it''s not too hot.


    "Okay, but I''ll change clothes first," said Carolina, making Andrew nod.

 Chapter 9：Andrew (1)

    "Who is that?" asked someone whispering to his friend when I passed in front of them


    "You don''t know? He is General Bagas only grandson." replied the other person but I can still hear them.


    "Wow, it''s a shame he is still small, if only he grows up a little bit, maybe I''ll be close to him."


    "You are crazy. Let''s go back to the dormitory, I''m tired after heavy training."


    I am Andrew Bagas, the only grandson of the General of the Indonesian Army. I sometimes stopped by the Army headquarters to just play or meet the old man who held a high position there.


    Being the only grandson, of course I am always spoiled by my family, starting from elementary, junior high and high school my life is always more than enough, not to mention that my father who is the Inspector General of Police makes our "in uniform" family often looked up to be respected by the families of other.


    Apart from money, of course I was surrounded by many women, even my first experience was in the second grade of junior high school.


    Of course it was the woman who came to me to offer to share a bed and as a passionate 17 year old boy, I immediately agreed to their invitation.


    Starting from models, new actresses, new singers and even flight attendants have been involved in sharing bed with me. I just need to accompany them shopping or buy branded goods in return, if something is good, sometimes we meet a few times so many assume that we are involved in a relationship.


    Never mind dating, even love I don''t believe it really exists. I''m willing to bet that the late grandmother who married grandfather, and mother who married father, was because they were both in uniform.


    So basically, true love doesn''t really exist!


    "After graduating from high school, you will enter the Military Academy!" said the old man one day who suddenly asked for a family meeting at the dining table. Ah yes, our family still holds the tradition of eating together at the dinner table.


    "No, I don''t want to!" I said which immediately denied it loudly.


    From childhood to elementary school, I, who always played at the old grandfather''s place, certainly knew how hard the training was carried out by army members. I''ve been doing gym a lot lately, but that doesn''t mean I like to do hard training like that!


    "Andrew! Be polite to grandfather," admonished mother and warned me. I just snorted.


    "Then you just want to have fun like this, huh?!" snapped the old man throwing some photos. After seeing it, it turned out that it was my photos with a woman in a club. With so many different women!


    "Andrew!" now it was my father''s turn to yell at me when he saw the photos.


    "How do you take care of the child?!" said my father to my mother


    "He''s all grown up! Why are you blaming me?! I also work and often accompany you to parties that I never liked!" my mother replied not to be blamed. Ah, I forgot to say that my mother is a gynecologist at a well-known hospital.


    "Enough! Why are you the one fighting! " snapped the old man.


    "Anyway, after graduating you have to enter the Military Academy!" said the old man like a judge who had decided his final decision.


    "I do not want to! Grandfather has no right to control my future!"


    "Of course I have the right to control your future, young man! The money you spend on fun comes from me!"


    "Then you just enter the Police Academy," said my father suggesting when he saw the old man who seemed really angry. Of course I immediately rejected it outright!


    It is possible that training at the Police Academy will not be as heavy as training at the Military Academy, but considering that the police were first deployed when there was a riot or a terrorist issue, it made the feeling of wanting to become a police officer not stonks!


    "No! I do not want to! I don''t want to be in the army or police!"


    "Then what do you want to be?! Hah?! Want to be trash that can only waste money and mutually change women?! Is that what you want?!" snapped the old man, pounding the table. It seemed that this time he was really furious. Maybe because I was the only successor that he was really disappointed in me.


    "G ... er," I said softly because I was intimidated by the old man, no wonder he is a General.


    "What?! Speak out loud!"


    "Game designer!" I said loudly. But the old man and my father didn''t seem to really know what I meant.


    "People who make video games, do you really want to have a career in that field?" asked my mother. As expected from a mother who is always up to date.


    I nodded reassuringly, I even already know where to take the major and where to study," I said proudly.


    "Which college do you want to study?" asked the old man, but his tone was not as loud as before.


    "Smart University," after saying that, the three of them immediately looked at me in disbelief.


    Smart University is a well-known university in Indonesia, although the semester fees there are very high, 99% of the graduates who are issued by the Smart University are truly successful.


    The university has become very popular because it always wins or becomes runner up in competitions at the national and international level, which is why the university entrance test is very difficult.


    "Dad, how about we let Andrew choose his own path?" my mother tried to persuade the old man.


    "Hmph, that is if he can pass the entrance test. This is your last chance, if you don''t qualify or are still playing around, your pocket money will be cut!" said the old man warning before finally getting up and returning to his room, which was immediately followed by my father.


    "You really don''t want to follow in the footsteps of grandfather or father, do you?" asked my mother softly.


    "Yes, mom."


    "Well then, later you will try hard to prove it to grandpa and papa if you can! Oh yes, tomorrow after school you should stop by the hospital where mom works, okay?" said my mother who was holding my shoulder before getting up.


    "For what, mom?" I asked curiously.


    "Of course to check on you. It turns out that your relationship is that free without mom knowing it."


    After that, the rest of my high school days were carried out with the usual things. There are no parties and women like before.


    The desire not to get into the Military Academy and the Police Academy is bigger than just fun.


    Even after graduating from high school, I still didn''t believe that true love existed, let alone falling in love.


    But all these things immediately changed when I first met her in English class which was the first class when I was in college.


    Her face was beautiful, her skin was white, contrasted with the black clothes she was wearing at that time, even though the "assets" she had were not very visible because they were obstructed by the loose clothes she was wearing, but my eyes were always on her.


    "Carolina Akai, try reading the following paragraphs," said the lecturer at the time.


    The woman who had stolen my attention stood up, oh, her name is Carolina, so beautiful.


    Carolina then read the following paragraph in a perfect accent.


    After class ended, some of my new friends looked out of class and some were still silent in class because the second class was still in the same room but there was a distance of 30 minutes before starting, Carolina was one of the people waiting in class.


    I finally dared to sit on the empty chair beside her.


    "Hi," I said.


    Carolina stared at me for a moment before refocusing with her cellphone, "hi."


    Duh her voice is so sweet!


    "Your accent is cool, you often go abroad, huh?" I asked pleasantly.


    "No, I''ve never been abroad," she replied without looking at me. Is she trying to play push and pull, huh?


    "I''m Andrew," I said, holding out my hand, showing her the expensive watch of the famous brand that I was wearing.


    She finally looked at me, then looked at my hand.


    "Carolina," she replied, staring back at the cell phone screen without shaking my hand.


    Wow! Looks like this woman is good in her game!


    Since then, Carolina has always caught my attention.


    After all, I am Andrew Bagas!


    There isn''t a single woman that I can''t get!

 Chapter 10：Andrew (2)

    After observing Carolina for 1 week, I finally got to know her character a little.


    Carolina seems to have a lonely nature, whenever someone wants to chat with her, she always answers with a simple answer and is busy playing with her cell phone.


    She also rarely hangs out in the campus cafeteria, she always returns to her boarding house when a class has ended. She only stays on campus when the next class ranges from only 30 minutes to 1 hour. More than that, she will definitely return to her boarding house.


    I only often stare at her from afar because of her cold nature and always ignore me.


    Until one day, an opportunity came to me.


    Lecturers give assignments that must be done in groups.


    Carolina, who had decided to become a student who immediately goes back to her boarding house from the start, was having a hard time with it. I immediately took advantage of this and approached her.


    Carolina stared at me for a moment, before finally nodding.


    "That means we just have to find one more person," I said while looking around the class.


    "Do you still need people? Can I join?" suddenly a woman approached us. She has short hair and olive skin, a stark contrast to Carolina''s long hair and fair skin.


    "Okay, you Vera, right?" I asked, forgetting to remember her name.


    "Yes, you Andrew, right?" she replied with a smile.


    I nodded, continuing to turn my attention again to Carolina.


    "Are you free on Saturday? How about we do the assignment on Saturday at Mekdi?" I suggested.


    "I can''t do it on Saturday," said Carolina. Could it be that she has a boyfriend, huh?


    "You want a date, right?" asked Vera who represented my question.


    "No, I just have something to do. How about tomorrow?" asked her back.


    No to what? Don''t have a date or don''t have a boyfriend?


    I felt like I wanted to ask that but I managed to hold it in. Well, she will think I''m aggressive. I should be slowly


    "I can do it," said Vera. Now they are both staring at me.


    "Okay tomorrow. Please give me your numbers, so that our communication will be good," I said looking for an excuse. Carolina and Vera gave their numbers right away.


    Smooth Andrew, smooth


    After that incident, Carolina and I got closer, even though the response was still cold as usual.


    The two of us also got closer to Vera.


    Whenever there is a group assignment, the three of us must be in a group. If the group needs 4 people, we just have to choose randomly between our peers or seniors who repeat the class.


    "Ve," I said when Vera and I were hanging out together to do group assignments.


    Carolina, who likes to be alone, preferred to divide her work, do her share alone, and send it to me to collect.


    "You and Carol seem close, doesn''t she have a boyfriend?" I asked then drink the Hazelnut Latte I ordered. I occasionally glanced at Vera to wait for her answer.


    Vera was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something, "I don''t know, why?" asked Vera.


    I put down the drink and continued typing my assignment on the laptop, "No, because every time she is asked to do an outside assignment, she will always refuse. She only took part in the first semester."


    "I don''t know either, maybe because she doesn''t have money? You know she came here because of a scholarship. If you hang out here you can run out of 25 thousand for the price of the drink alone," said Vera, who then drank the Vanilla Latte she ordered.


    "Hmm ... yeah yeah, maybe that''s the reason for her good grades and being the highest GPA student in our class," for three consecutive semesters, Carolina still holds her position as the highest GPA winner.


    "You like girls who are smart, ndre?" Vera asked suddenly, but she just stared at her laptop screen and her hands were busy typing something on the keyboard.


    "Not really, but if she''s smart there is an added value of its own. How about you? Every Saturday night you always do the assignments with me, don''t you have a boyfriend?" I asked about trying to change the subject.


    It could be bad if Vera finds out I have a crush on Carolina!


    "If I have a boyfriend, it is impossible every saturday night I am with you, ndre, you make fun of me!" said Vera while hitting my arm lightly.


    "Hahaha, yes cheers! For fellow singles," I said, raising my glass which immediately sounded "clang" when Vera knocked her glass against mine.


    Time passed, even though Carolina still seemed cold, but my feelings for her were getting bigger.


    What''s more when it''s my birthday and she chooses to say it directly with a smile. Her sweetly raised lips and her voice that melt my heart said, "Happy birthday, Andrew."


    Only those three words, three words that make me always happy in a year, also three words that I look forward to every year.


    I don''t know if this is just love or obsession, but I feel an unpleasant feeling when I see her chatting and smiling at other men. What''s more for Dion, who joined our group in semester 4.


    In semester 4 there are courses that require us to be in groups of six people. These courses are courses that are prerequisites for courses in semester 5, after that courses in semester 5 are prerequisites for courses in semester 6, and it continues until Job Training and Final Projects


    Because the three courses in semester 4, 5 and 6 are related and held by the same lecturer, the group will remain in the following semester. So if one person fails the previous course, all members of the group will fail.


    Maybe this is what is meant by "togetherness" which is always emphasized by the senior when we are in student orientation in semester 1.


    In semester 4, our group almost failed. Because we, who are newbies, who are still level 1 and have basic skill, have to fight a level 20 boss dungeon. But Carolina, who is the leader of the group, managed to bring us a group of friends to defeat the boss.


    Of the 10 existing groups, only 5 groups passed the course. 2 groups of which are groups from the senior


    Maybe this is also what people say that the difficult period during college starts from semester 3 and 4. If you can get through that semester, the next journey will be smooth and you only have to face the Final Project as the last stage in the lecture period.


    Having to be in one group for 3 semesters made us finally close to our group friends, Dion, Clara and Riko.


    Luckily Riko doesn''t seem interested in Carolina, but it seems different with Dion. It really makes me dislike seeing them together and sometimes Carolina laughs with jokes that I think are really bad.


    But I can''t do anything. Carolina is not my girlfriend, and I dare not ask her to be my girlfriend.


    My confidence as Andrew Bagas just seems to collapse.


    Usually the women who are cold to me will change when they find out my identity, but not Carolina.


    After knowing my identity, she still treated me the same as before she knew my identity. It made me fall in love with her even more.


    But I''m afraid.


    I was afraid that she would reject me and that our situation would become too awkward so we couldn''t be together anymore even as a group mate.


    I have known Carolina since I was 18 years old, at first I thought I was afraid to express my feelings because I was young at that time.


    But after turning 19, I still didn''t dare to express my feelings. Feelings of love for her.


    I am more and more convinced of my feelings when Dion is among us, I don''t like seeing Carolina with Dion!


    I''m jealous!


    I am now twenty years old. But I still don''t have the courage to say it.


    Time flies until it doesn''t feel like there are only 2 semesters left. We will graduate. That means only one more year we will be together.


    I finally made up my mind to express my feelings.


    Maybe on the beach watching the sun set?


    Because Carolina would absolutely refuse to ask her out at night for a romantic dinner, and it would be very strange to ask her to the beach together without any other reason.


    I decided to do it right on my birthday.


    Even though it was very difficult to ask the old man''s permission when I said I wanted to make my birthday in Bali with my college friends. Well, at least I decided to invite the others. After all, they were friends with my struggles from the fourth semester.


    Finally i turned 21 years old. It''s been almost 3 years I don''t dare to express my feelings.


    Now is the time for me to be brave and tough enough to face everything. Even though that something is an unpleasant situation, right?

 Chapter 11：I like you

    "Let''s go," said Carolina when she finished changing clothes. Carolina wears a loose beige beach shirt with a palm leaf pattern, paired with bright blue jeans hotpants.


    Andrew was stunned by Carolina''s appearance. This is the first time that Carolina''s feet have been exposed because usually that woman is always wearing long jeans.


    With 173 cm tall, she has long legs with slender calves. Not to mention that the color of her skin, which was white, made them feel smooth, at least so Andrew thought.


    "D*mn, really smooth. Those are the sexiest feet I''ve ever seen," thought Andrew who did have a foot fetish.


    "Ndrew," Carolina called Andrew once again because he seemed just silent.


    "Ah yes, I''ll change clothes first," said Andrew then took his clothes and headed to the toilet.


    "Woah ~ Carol ~ you look wow!" said Riko after finishing the call and gave her thumbs up.


    "Thanks," said Carolina with a smile.


    "Your beach fashion is cool! It''s unusual for you to dress like this," said Clara, who was also fascinated by Carolina''s appearance.


    "Thanks Ra! I just don''t want to dress in the wrong place when I go to the beach, hehe," replied Carolina. Other people would think that Carolina felt insecure to look like this.


    When in fact what happened was this was one of the gifts that Carolina gave to herself. After Andrew called to say that tomorrow was the day they''d celebrate Andrew''s birthday, Carolina gave herself some time to buy some clothes.


    "Where do you buy the shirt? I also want it! " said Clara with an envious look.


    "At Mall M, Ra. Mama gave me more money as a gift for my good GPA. So I used it to buy a shirt. I don''t have clothes to go to the beach," said Carolina, who had already determined the reason beforehand.


    This shirt is from a fairly well-known brand so the price is a little expensive. It could be bad if there are strange rumors because she bought this shirt.


    "Oh at Mall M, that''s worth it. If I know your fashion taste is this good, sometimes we have to shop together!" said Clara then turned her body towards Riko.


    "Look! Look! Carol looks sexy just wearing a shirt with hotpants. Why are you so insistent on bikinis, anyway?!" Clara protested.


    "Eits! There are no protests! We agreed earlier!" said Riko, reminding her of their agreement earlier.


    "Come on," said Andrew when he came out of the toilet and then tidied up the pants he was wearing before.


    Andrew is wearing a red beach shirt with a floral print, he deliberately doesn''t button his shirt and shows the gray shirt he was wearing before, with white beach pants that have a red floral print.


    "Oh you want to go to the beach?" asked Riko when he realized their appearance.


    "Yes, I want to take a walk for a while. Are you still here or do you want to catch up?" asked Andrew back.


    "We are gonna go! After this plastic lovers finished doing useless things," said Riko who then took the opportunity to lie down on the bed.


    "What useless things! This is useful you know! 30 minutes, then we will follow! Be careful, ok!" said Clara without looking at them and busy with her cell phone.


    "Okay," said Andrew then opened the bedroom door. Inviting Carolina to come out first.


    "Eh, do you think Andrew will confess today?" asked Clara, suddenly excited.


    "Confess what?" asked Riko indifferently while still playing with his cell phone.


    "Hey, you''re really insensitive! It''s obvious that Andrew had always liked Carol!" said Clara who then realized that Riko was in bed.


    "What are you doing here? Over there, this is my place,"


    "It''s a big bed too! You can sleep in there! Besides, you tend to be sensitive to these kinds of things."


    "Go away, are you crazy? Why do we sleep on the same bed! Yes, I''m sensitive! It was obvious that Andrew really liked Carol. Are you not aware, huh? You''re insensitive!" said Clara who started kicking Riko''s leg.


    "Yes, yes, whatever!" said Riko who finally got up.


    "Actually, who is insensitive?" he thought while looking at Clara


    "The scenery is beautiful!" said Carolina as she walked on the sidewalk towards the beach.


    The color of the seawater that starts to turn orange due to the bias of the sun that is soon sinking makes the scene incredibly captivating.


    "Yes, beautiful," said Andrew, who occasionally stole glances at Carolina.


    "Hoah, beach," said Carolina like a child when her feet stepped on the white sand from the beach. She could feel the gentle sea breeze starting to greet her face, and the soothing sound of the waves.


    "Do you really like the beach?" asked Andrew with a smile. He was also happy when he saw Carolina who was also happy.


    "Very! I remember my dad often took me to the beach when I was a kid," said Carolina while playing with the sand with her feet.


    "Are you close to your dad?" asked Andrew. Even though he had known Carolina for 3 years, that woman never really told her family. All he knew was that Carolina came from Manado with an ordinary family. That''s why Carolina is struggling so hard to keep her scholarship.


    "Yes! But my memory with my dad only until I was 6 years old," said Carolina who seemed lost in her memory.


    "Oh, sorry," said Andrew, feeling that Carolina''s father was no longer there. If that woman''s memory only reaches the age of 6 years, it means that Carolina''s father died when Carolina was 6 years old, right?


    "My dad is still alive! He just disappeared! But I''m sure he''s still alive!" said Carolina confidently that her father was still alive. Even though it has been 14 years since his father has disappeared, she is sure that her father is still alive!


    Andrew, who saw Carolina''s mood swings, tried to think of something to improve the woman''s mood.


    "Want to get closer to the water?" asked Andrew, hoping Carolina''s mood would improve.


    "Sure! To make it more fun, let''s race from here to the edge of the sea. The winner is the one who touches the water first," suggested Carolina, suddenly excited. Andrew immediately smiled when he heard it.


    "Okay! What is the punishment for the loser?" asked Andrew with a smile.


    Carolina was silent for a moment, trying to think about her punishment, but a few moments later a nosy smile appeared on her lips.


    "Plunging into the water on his back," said Carolina with a defiant smile and began to take off the sandals she was wearing.


    "Deal!"


    "Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­," Carolina counted down for them. However, Carolina had already run ahead on the count of two.


    That woman stole a start!


    But Andrew didn''t mind at all, from the start he didn''t care about the punishment Carolina was saying.


    Seeing that woman running around laughing was worth more than getting punished. He was even willing to throw himself many times as long as he could see that laughter again.


    "What a cheat! Watch out, I''ll catch you later," said Andrew, but his smiling face was clearly the opposite.


    Immediately Andrew thought about many things.


    Did he have to run with the aim of catching Carolina, hugging her from behind and lifting her up, considering their current mood?


    Or he should act as usual, try to reach the seawater, but of course he will allow Carolina to win.


    After some deliberation, he chose the latter option. He can make the first choice when she is his.


    "Yeay, hahaha," said Carolina when the waves hit her feet.


    "Cheating! You''re cheating, you run first," said Andrew approaching Carolina who was playing water with her feet.


    "Nooo! I won! Over there, splash into the water! " said Carolina stomping the water excitedly, and trying to target Andrew to get the splash of water.


    "Yes yes!" said Andrew in a forced tone, but again his voice didn''t match his grinning face.


    "Come on, give me your cell phone, let me record it as well," said Carolina, stretching out her hand. Andrew immediately took out his cell phone and opened the shirt he was wearing. But after he thought about it again, it''s better to take off the clothes too.


    Finally, Andrew''s body was exposed, his broad chest and stomach had 4 pack abs as a result of him often exercising, with brown skin that made Andrew look sexy.


    Carolina holds Andrew''s clothes and starts filming videos using Andrew''s cell phone.


    "This is him, the man who has a birthday today," said Carolina while filming Andrew.


    "Move back again, Ndrew, go back, the water must reach the thigh so it doesn''t hurt!" shouted Carolina. Andrew also complied.


    "Say something first Ndrew before you go to water!" shouted Carolina again.


    "CAROLINA AKAI!" shouted Andrew, starting to attract the attention of the people around him.


    Andrew''s mind once again thought a lot about what to say.


    Does he have to say something like:


    "I''ll get back to you later! Just wait!" as a reminder of their current moment and strengthen their friendship.


    Or he should confess his feelings.


    After some deliberation, he finally chose the second option. It was time for him to be brave and confess his feelings.


    "I LIKE YOU!"

 Chapter 12：Gift

    BYURRRR !!!


    The voice of people throwing themselves into the sea water was heard. Carolina, who had been recording Andrew, was silent. She''s still recording but her mind is somewhere.


    She never thought that Andrew would say such a thing. She was aware of his feelings, but this was not the right time for her to fall in love.


    "Carol, my clothes," said Andrew who had been beside her and asked for clothes that were held tightly by Carolina.


    "Ah, yes! Here!" said Carolina handing Andrew''s clothes," Is the water cold?" asked Carolina, who saw Andrew starting to shiver with cold. She was starting to feel a little guilty for making Andrew throw himself in the water.


    "Not really!" said Andrew who then tried to immediately put on his t-shirt while his body was still wet. However, Carolina immediately took the shirt and wiped Andrew''s body.


    Before he thought of anything weird, Andrew immediately took the t-shirt back and wiped his own body.


    "Do you want to go back to the hotel now?" Carolina asked when Andrew had put his shirt back on and grabbed his wet T-shirt.


    "Let''s eat there first, let''s go," said Andrew, pointing to a restaurant.


    The appearance of the restaurant is almost the same as other restaurants with dozens of chairs and tables neatly arranged on the beach, completed with candle light decorations and lanterns as lighting.


    "But I didn''t have my wallet," said Carolina. She thought they were just going for a walk, and wouldn''t stop by for food.


    "I''ll be the one who p ... I mean, later you can pay me at the hotel. I brought my wallet," said Andrew, pulling out his wallet from his shirt pocket. After getting to know Carolina, this woman did not want anyone to treat her to, unless there was a certain event.


    So Andrew deliberately mentioned that she could change the money so that she would also eat with him.


    "Okay," said Carolina, who finally followed Andrew.


    ***


    "D*mn, how come the food is so expensive!" said Carolina to herself when she saw the menu the waiter had brought them.


    The atmosphere of the place was quite crowded, but they still got seats outside to watch the sunset.


    "Chicken Burger, and for the drink¡­ one Cappuccino. What do you want to order?" asked Andrew when he had finished listing his order.


    Carolina''s eyes quickly saw the price of the food Andrew ordered, the total amount of the two meals was 40 thousand rupiah.


    Carolina winced when calculating the price, if at the boarding house she can eat 2 times for that price! It''s full too!


    "I''m French Fries with Hot Chocolate," said Carolina then handed her the menu she was holding. The total amount of the order is 30 thousand rupiah. Even though it was still quite expensive, at least she ordered something.


    "I read the order again, one Chicken Burger, one French Fries, one Cappuccino and one Hot Chocolate. Please wait a moment!" said the waiter, checking their orders before finally leaving.


    The atmosphere between the two of them returned to silence, neither of them said anything. Those who sat side by side only focused their gaze forward, looking at the sun that was setting soon.


    "Carol," Andrew called suddenly. He did not know if Carolina had heard his confession earlier, seeing that woman was still acting as usual made Andrew nervous.


    "Didn''t she hear it?" thought Andrew.


    "Hm," replied Carolina who was still looking out to sea.


    "This is an order for Cappuccino one and Hot Chocolate one, excuse me," suddenly the waiter came with their drinks. He then took out a match from his pocket and lit a candle in the center of the table.


    Shortly thereafter the lanterns that were deliberately hung above also lit up. Adds to the atmosphere to be more romantic.


    "The food, wait a little longer. Enjoy," said the waiter then left.


    "Did you hear what I said?" asked Andrew when the waiter left, he occasionally glanced at Carolina who was still staring at the sea view in front of him.


    "Hm."


    "Oh yeah, this is for you," Andrew said, taking out a box and placing it right in front of Carolina.


    Carolina looked at the box for a moment, before holding it and asking, "what''s this?" she asked, now turning her body to face Andrew.


    "A present," Andrew replied with a smile.


    "But it''s you who has a birthday, why did you even give me a present?" asked Carolina, totally confused.


    "With you who are here with me, it has become the best present on my birthday this time," Andrew replied with a tone that was more gentle than usual, he looked at Carolina deeply, as if to reveal that what he said was really sincere. from deep in his heart.


    "Is this really for me?" Carolina asked in confirmation.


    "Yes, just open it," said Andrew.


    Carolina then opened the box given by Andrew and found a pair of drop type earrings with a white raindrop-like style. Even though Carolina wasn''t really into jewelry, she could tell that the earrings were made in white gold.


    "I can''t take it, it''s too expensive," said Carolina, who immediately closed the box and placed it right in front of Andrew.


    "W-What an expensive, T-This is white iron, only two hundred thousand," said Andrew, who then put the box back in front of Carolina


    Andrew winced in his heart when he heard what he just said, of course it was gold. 18 carat white with 75% gold content. The price, of course, is not just 200 thousand.


    After all, since when did Andrew spend that much money on his girlfriend in the past? At least at least 6 digits of the money he spent.


    As he thought, Carolina would refuse if he bought herself something expensive.


    At first Andrew wanted to buy something in diamond, or rhinestone, but the material was too flashy and glamorous, Carolina definitely wouldn''t accept it. He then switched to buying something made of gold, but on second thought, Carolina definitely wouldn''t accept it even if the gold only had a little carat.


    Finally he decided to look for jewelry in white gold, if Carolina refused, he could give the excuse that it was white iron.


    The reason he chose earrings instead of bracelets was because he preferred staring at Carolina''s face, while the reason why he didn''t buy a ring was that it could be bought later at their wedding, ahem, or first engagement if Carolina doesn''t want to get married yet.


    Carolina stared at Andrew, she clearly knew the man was lying from the tone of his voice. After thinking that it was the man''s birthday, Carolina then took the box and put it in the pocket of the hotpants she was wearing. On a normal day she certainly wouldn''t take it.


    "Thank you!" said Carolina with a smile.


    "Try it, I want to see," said Andrew smiling. Then grab the drink and take a sip. But the look in his eyes could not be separated from Carolina.


    "Later, at your birthday party," said Carolina who suddenly felt embarrassed being stared at like that.


    The atmosphere returned to silence, Carolina occasionally stirring her drink and then take a sip, waiting for the fries to arrive.


    While Andrew seemed to be struggling, he seemed like he was about to say something but didn''t know where to start, afterall, this was his first time saying it.


    "Carol," Andrew called. He had decided to tell his feelings for what they were and sincerely.


    "Hm," said Carolina, who was still stirring her drink.


    "Actually ..."


    "Excuse me, this is Chicken Burger 1 and French Fries 1, enjoy," had not yet had time for Andrew to want to say his words, suddenly the waiter who had been serving them came with their order.


    Andrew stared at the waiter with annoyance! How could that waiter come to bother at a time like this!

 Chapter 13：Reason

    "Thanks," said Carolina to the waiter who brought their food before the waiter left. She then started picking the french fries she ordered.


    "Earlier what you wanted to say, ndrew?" asked Carolina, remembering that Andrew had wanted to say something.


    Andrew was silent for a moment, stirring the drink he ordered.


    "It''s now or never," thought Andrew.


    "That¡­ Actually¡­ every time I see you, you inspire me to always try to be the best. You and I for the past 3 years have always been everywhere together, and talked about a lot of things," Andrew was silent for a moment, trying to see Carolina''s facial expression. But Carolina still looks out to sea.


    "Oh, from the side, you''re really pretty," thought Andrew, who really fell in love.


    "And hmm, the more time I spend with you, the more special that time feels to me."


    "I mean ... hmm ... I like you, not just as a friend, but I like you as a woman."


    "Will you be my girlfriend?" Andrew asked, scratching the back of his head which did not itch at all, and smiled shyly, his face slightly flushed but obscured by the light of the setting sun.


    Carolina looked at Andrew who was still scratching the back of his head. She could see Andrew''s sincerity there, but¡­ this was not the time for her to be involved in a romantic relationship.


    She had to search and find her father!


    But one day, when she came to the boarding house from college on her first day, she got a strange message on her cell phone.


    [Hre Eygrr, gzntxees bt iytrxmyg gni Dmnxx Fnvbicsvzc, Oaqjc do cxsfd bl czu. Ok glrrlyw. Dnjhj lbbid yba]


    At first, Carolina ignored the message, the sender''s number was also missing, anyway. It could be some pranks. But when she was about to enter the password on her laptop. She suddenly remembered something.


    Password!


    Three months before her father disappeared, her father taught her how to compose a message that required a special code in order to read it!


    Carolina even remembers how her father and she played as if they were spies and her mother was the criminals who shouldn''t read the message.


    She then searched the internet for something similar and found that it was called encryption.


    After learning the basic theory, she tried to break the message.


    First, she tried to apply the technique of shifting each letter according to a number. She then started it from the date of her birth, but the message was still unread. Next, she tried the month of birth, but the result was still the same. Likewise with the last digit of the year of birth.


    She then tries all the numbers that are meaningful to their family. Starting from the birthday, her father, her mother, her brother, the marriage of her father and mother. But the message is still unclear.


    Carolina then tried to apply another technique that could use letters as her special code. She tried to use her name, her brother, her father, her mother, and all the words she could think of to make her special code. But the result is still the same, the message is still unclear.


    In a state that almost gave up after trying it for 10 hours but still to no avail. Carolina rested for a moment in bed, trying to remember the memories of herself and her father.


    "Daddy, daddy, why do you sometimes call Lina Angel? Lina''s name is Carolina, not Angel," asked little Carolina to her father who was cool in front of the computer.


    Little Carolina at that time was almost 6 years old but she already understood that her full name was Carolina Akai. She just wondered why her father often called her by the name Angel even though it was not her name.


    "Angel in English means angel, dear. You are an angel sent by God to daddy and mommy," said her father, who then picked her up and placed little Carolina on his lap.


    "But mommy said the angel was there and it was taking care of Lina," said little Carolina pointing up.


    Her father smiled seeing little Carolina''s cute behavior.


    "Hmm, then Lina is an angel who fell from there to take care of daddy," said her father.


    "Okay! Lina will be the angels of daddy, mommy, and Chandra!" said little Carolina with a smile.


    "Lina needs to go now, let me go daddy, Lina wants to play with Chandra first," said Carolina trying to get away from her father''s lap.


    "Kiss daddy first," said her father then handed her his left cheek which was immediately kissed by Carolina.


    "Next to it again," said her father who this time thrust his right cheek.


    "Muah," kissed little Carolina who then immediately ran to find her brother.


    Carolina threw a blank, "Hahaha, how could I forget that," she said then wiped the tears that turned out.


    What a wonderful memory!


    She then rose to her feet and tried the input Angel as code. The special name was given by her father. After a few minutes, the message began to clear.


    [Hey Angel, congrats on entering the Smart University, Daddy so proud of you. Be careful. Daddy loves you]


    Carolina''s tears flowed as she read the message.


    It really was a message from her father!


    Her father is still alive!


    But she frowned slightly when she read the word for caution. Is her father in danger? So that her father sends her an encrypted message and tells her to be careful?


    From that day on, Carolina decided to find her father. She then began to learn about security systems and how to hack. With the hope that she can contact or be contacted by her father.


    Until finally there was a company that issued a challenge to give money if it succeeded in hacking into their company''s security system. Carolina then manages to hack it and because she will be paid, she shares a sophisticated method to increase their security.


    The money she received from the job was bigger than she thought, so she decided to do a similar job on the side, adding up her allowance.


    After that she just took the highest paying job, a single high-paying job is better than doing several jobs for the same pay.


    Carolina finally realized that she needed a name to do her side job, she decided to go for the FA. Short for Fallen Angel.


    She could only hope that her father would realize it was her. By using an acronym, she was already careful, as the message from her father.


    But three years have passed since the message she received, but her father hasn''t contacted her at all and she hasn''t been able to trace it at all.


    She even made Yui, so she could help her track down her father when she was on campus. Although the main reason for making Yui was because initially, it was only from watching anime.


    Andrew is indeed a nice guy, and if she doesn''t know that her father is still alive, maybe she will immediately accept him to be her boyfriend.


    But ... right now, is not the right time for her to get caught up in a relationship.


    She had to find her father!


    "Ndrew ..." said Carolina quietly and looked at Andrew with a look of guilt.


    This was the first time Andrew saw Carolina''s face like that. Her face looked like she was having a hard time saying anything.


    Andrew exhaled. It might not be the outcome he had hoped for, but at least he had already expressed his feelings.


    "It''s okay, I understand," said Andrew, smiling. It was as if he knew that Carolina was going to say things that weren''t what he expected.


    "I''m sorry! You''re a good man. I''m sure there''s someone better for you," said Carolina, still smiling.


    "You don''t need to apologize at all. I''m relieved to finally be able to express my feelings to you. We can still be friends, right? Well, if you change your mind later and want to be my girlfriend, you can too, hehe," said Andrew, who was still smiling. But his eyes began to tear up.


    "Yes, we can still be friends. Wow! The view is beautiful!" Carolina suddenly looked away from Andrew and stared at the scene before her.


    Andrew used the moment to rub his eyes. He didn''t want his tears to fall at this time. At least not in front of Carolina.


    Carolina silently exhaled.


    Two more years, if in two years she couldn''t find her father or her father would not contact her again. She will give up, stop being the FA, and try to live like an ordinary woman.


    If that time had come and Andrew still felt the same way. She will accept the man''s feelings.


    But for the time being, she couldn''t say the reason nor make the man wait for her. What''s more, when she saw Andrew''s eyes that was teary and almost crying. She even deliberately shifted her gaze to give the man a chance to rub his eyes. She could not bear to see the man crying in front of her.


    Andrew is a good man.


    It would have seemed too selfish to tell Andrew to wait when she couldn''t even say the reason.

 Chapter 14：Hired Man

    The atmosphere returned to silence between Carolina and Andrew. Carolina occasionally picks the fries she ordered, while Andrew is just churning out his drink, he hasn''t even touched the chicken burger he ordered before.


    "Ndrew, I think I''ll go back to the hotel first. Do you want to go back or do you want to wait here?" Carolina suddenly rose from her chair after finishing the hot chocolate she ordered earlier. The french fries she ordered were also gone.


    "It''s a shame that I paid dearly and didn''t finish it," she thought. The atmosphere right now was really awkward, but Carolina thought it would be a shame if she didn''t finish the food and drink she ordered.


    "I think I''ll be here first," said Andrew. Carolina just nodded then started walking along the beach.


    Andrew stared at Carolina''s back as she slowly started to move away. But suddenly the woman was approached by two men who seemed to be tourists on vacation seen from their faces that were like foreigners.


    Andrew started to get up from his seat when he saw that, thinking that the two men might be bothering Carolina.


    But suddenly Carolina took out her cell phone and showed something to the two men, she leaned closer to them and seemed to say something before finally continue her way.


    The two men did not move, stiffened in place before finally regaining their senses and going somewhere.


    Andrew just stared at it with a confused look.


    Actually, what just happened?


    ***


    "Carol!" Carolina turned her head when her name was called. Her mood got a little better when she met two men who were catcalling her.


    Even though she was just walking by the beach, suddenly the two men started whistling at her.


    At first, she just let them go, ignored them, and acted as usual, but suddenly the two men became bolder and approached her.


    How dare they try to catcall me!


    "Hey! Carol!" Carolina''s reverie stopped when she heard her name. She turned to the direction of the sound and saw Riko and Clara approaching her.


    "Where''s Andrew? Why are you alone?" asked Riko who did not see Andrew with Carolina.


    "He was eating there, suddenly I had a stomachache and wanted to go back to the hotel. Where is the key to the room?" asked Carolina who of course had prepared an excuse.


    There was no way she could say that the atmosphere between her and Andrew had become too awkward.


    Besides, she wanted to give Andrew some time to be alone.


    "Here, by the way, how do I look? It''s not too vulgar, right?" said Clara, who wore a Balinese cloth top wrapped like a wrap dress and her bottom also wore a Balinese cloth tied around her waist. Clara then started posing in front of Carolina.


    Carolina stared at Clara''s appearance for a moment then gave her thumbs up.


    "Look at it! If I wear the bikini you bought, it must too vulgar!" accused Clara to Riko.


    "But we already had the deal! You''re cheating!" said Riko who pretended not to be happy with Clara''s appearance. Even though in his heart he was a little grateful too. He did not expect the beach to be crowded like this.


    "I''ll use it tomorrow morning. We can swim in the hotel pool first before going home," said Clara trying to renegotiate. After trying to wear the bikini Riko bought in the bathroom. She does look super sexy. She was a little embarrassed to show it in front of Riko so she immediately covered herself with Balinese cloth. Riko hasn''t even seen it yet.


    "Yeah yeah, don''t you dare to lie again. You plastic lovers!" said Riko in a low voice who then walked straight to the seawater.


    "We''ll go play first, Carol! This is the key to the room," said Clara who handed over the hotel room key and then immediately followed Riko.


    Carolina took the key Clara had given her and gave them an amused look. To her, it was clear that Riko was only pretending to be sulking.


    Did something happen between the two of them?


    But she didn''t want to interfere, it was none of her business.


    Carolina then continued on her way back to the hotel.


    ***


    "Going on vacation?" Ethan, who was sitting in his airplane seat, was suddenly greeted by a woman sitting beside him in English.


    Agung, the company secretary of NamTech, booked a first-class ticket for Ethan, the first-class cabin on the plane has 12 seats which are arranged into 1 2 1. Ethan gets a seat in the middle so there are other passengers sitting beside him.


    "Ah, yes," said Ethan, who was reading the technology magazine he had bought before leaving.


    "How about you? Vacation or work?" Ethan asked back who was now looking at the woman who had asked him. His face mask has been removed but he is still wearing his sunglasses. Just in case no one takes the picture.


    "Work as well as vacation, maybe?" said the woman with a smile. She looks like she is 30 years old with white skin, a sharp nose, and long blonde hair. One look Ethan could tell immediately that the woman didn''t seem Asian.


    "That sounds fun," Ethan said casually. He just wasn''t the type to be good at small talk.


    The woman just smiled and did not continue their conversation anymore. She felt that Ethan was a little familiar but she forgot when or where she had seen him.


    But she immediately threw away the thought, remembering that Ethan didn''t know her at all.


    ***


    "What a waste! You can''t even seduce a woman!" said someone. In front of her were 2 white men who had approached Carolina.


    The two men were just silent. They are deliberately paid by the person in front of them.


    "Here is your payment, and get lost!" said the person throwing money and the two men passed away.


    "Ah seriously, we are really unlucky. I thought we could get some extra money." said one of them.


    "Well, who would have thought that our target this time was a woman like that," said the other.


    They both work as hired men, usually, their customers who immediately receive services from them, there are also customers who ask to flirt with women and trap them. For the second case, they are usually seen on a regular date or some are continuing in the room. They will take pictures or video the results of what they are doing and send them to their customers.


    They think the target this time will be easy, a woman who is still 20 years old, their job is only seen hanging out together and looks a little intimate.


    With their experience and handsome faces, 20-year-old women are sure to go crazy over them. So they thought it would be an easy job.


    But who would have thought that their target this time was a completely insane woman!


    At first, they thought the woman took out her cell phone so they could write down their number. But it turned out that the woman actually showed them a picture.


    A picture of a man tied to the bed in a naked state, that woman is also in the picture who is still fully clothed. They thought that the woman was the aggressive type. But the look on their faces changed when they heard that woman''s words.


    "The last time I played, I accidentally cut it. What a coincidence I''m looking for someone to play with! How? You guys like something like this too, don''t you?"


    After hearing that, the two men immediately took one more look at the image. Indeed, it seemed that the man''s genitals had been cut off. After seeing that, the two men fell silent.


    This was done by Carolina as self-preservation when she was approached by a man who had no brain!


    "By the way, that woman was really creepy. Do you think it''s real?" asked the brown-haired man.


    "I do not know. But the woman is really attractive. I want to try to give her the new stuff we got," said the man with blonde hair.


    "You mean that thing?"


    "Yes, are you coming or not?"


    "Okay, we''ll just take a picture and make a video and then hand it over to the customer. I think the customer has a lot of money. But, do you know where to find the woman earlier?" asked the brown-haired man who seemed to win only on the face, he wasn''t really that smart.


    "Of course! Later that evening the customer and the woman will celebrate their friend''s birthday at the hotel club. We can carry out our plans tonight."


    "As expected! You''re so clever!"


    The blonde-haired man smiled. It''s the first time he''s met a woman who can be that aggressive. It really got him really excited!


    "Looks like, tonight I''ll be able to have fun after all this time," he thought

 Chapter 15：Troubled Vera

    "Hey," said Andrew when Riko came over to his desk.


    "Yo," said Riko stretching out his hand, inviting Andrew to do a high five. Before finally sitting in front of Andrew.


    "Are you alone? Where''s Clara?" asked Andrew who only saw Riko alone.


    "In a little more she said she will follow. That kid still wants to play in the water," said Riko.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent again.


    "Looks like it didn''t work, huh? Or you do not ask again?" asked Riko suddenly.


    Andrew is close to Riko and Dion, but because Dion seems to be interested in Carolina too. He never talked about it. But one day when he and Riko were hanging out and drinking because Dion couldn''t come. He accidentally talked about it with Riko.


    "I did. But it didn''t work. Hah! Never mind! Later tonight I can drink to till I pass out!" said Andrew who looked better.


    The important thing is he has already expressed his feelings! No more regrets!


    "Yes, cheer up! You still have us! Maybe Carol has a reason. You know, she is very mysterious," said Riko trying to cheer him up. Andrew only smiled when hearing it.


    "How about you? I''m paying attention you seem to be closer to Clara," Andrew asked back. Riko had never told him that there was something he with Clara, and Andrew suddenly wondered what really happened to the two of them.


    "Like usual! She''s still busy with her plastics, while I''m busy with my own world," said Riko.


    Andrew only nodded when he heard that. Throughout his acquaintance with Riko, the man was always honest with what he said and never tried to be shy about his feelings.


    So Andrew is sure that Riko really doesn''t have feelings for Clara, or maybe he hasn''t realized it yet.


    "Then I''ll go back to the hotel first!" said Andrew after finishing the food and drink he ordered then headed to call the waiter to pay for the food.


    Riko who was playing with his cell phone nodded. He also decided to order a drink when the waiter called by Andrew arrived.


    Before parting with Clara, he had already told the woman that he would be waiting for her here. If he just sat there without ordering anything, it is embarrassing!


    ***


    "Ahh, finally arrived," thought Carolina who threw herself on the hotel bed.


    Today was long for her, starting from Andrew''s confession and the treatment of the two men who catcalled her. But she had no regrets at all, if she just stayed at the boarding house, maybe she wouldn''t have had an experience like this.


    Knock¡­ Knock¡­


    Just as Carolina was about to close her eyes, there was a knock from the hotel room door.


    She opened it and found Vera standing at the door.


    Carolina said nothing. She immediately goes back to the bedroom and fell back into the hotel bed.


    "Where is everyone?" Vera asked, seeing that only Carolina was in the room.


    "Dion is still not back, the others are still on the beach," replied Carolina then took out her cell phone to read the manga as usual.


    "Ohh, how come you are here? Looks like new clothes, huh?" Vera asked after noticing Carolina''s appearance.


    "I went back first because I wanted to go to the toilet," said Carolina without looking at Vera.


    Isnt she not like me? Why is she asking so many questions now? thought Carolina.


    "Ohh." said Vera who then lay down on the hotel bed. Due to the size of the bed, there is a lot of distance between Vera and Carolina.


    Vera tried to find a position to sleep, but it seemed like something was bothering her so she couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Carol," called Vera.


    "Hm," replied Carolina who was still busy with her cellphone.


    "I want to ask you something, just now ..."


    Knock ... Knock ¡­


    Before Vera finished her sentence, a knock was heard from outside the room.


    Carolina and Vera exchanged glances before finally Vera decided to open the room.


    "Hey On," said Vera when she saw Dion who was at the door.


    "Are you alone? Where is the others?" asked Dion who went straight to the sofa to lay down.


    "I think they went to the beach, it''s just me and Carol," said Vera, who went straight back to bed.


    The atmosphere of the room returned to silence before finally Dion came to approach them.


    "Aren''t you going to the beach?" asked Dion.


    Seeing Dion who came to approach the bed, Vera immediately shifted toward Carolina.


    "Why Ve? I didn''t bite, just relax," said Dion when he saw Vera who quickly stay away from him.


    "N-No, really. It''s too bad if you just stand there. Come sit down," said Vera patting the edge of the bed.


    Carolina who observed the incident also felt a strange thing, especially since Vera did not continue their conversation before Dion approached.


    "I went to the beach, I just came back," said Carolina, deciding to return the topic of conversation that was asked by Dion.


    About Vera? Just let it be. Besides, Vera didn''t like her from the start, thought Carolina, who didn''t want to think any further. After all, it''s none of her business.


    "Hah? Oh, I might go tomorrow. Besides, the sun will soon be sinking," said Vera without looking at Dion and busy with her cell phone.


    ***


    "Ndrew, where will we party at which club?" shouted Clara from the room. Currently, the six of them are already in the hotel room. Since Vera and Carolina had occupied the bed from the start, it was occupied by the women.


    Meanwhile, the men just sat and lay down on the chairs in the living room.


    "I think the club is in this hotel. I already ordered it," replied Andrew.


    "Then you men get ready first! If you guys are ready, you can go to the club first," Vera replied.


    "Why don''t you go first? I''m still lazy," replied Riko.


    "Of course we can''t! It''s only one room! If we change clothes here, then you guys will peek again! What''s more, you long-hair!" said Clara who agreed with Vera''s words.


    "What is the guarantee that you won''t be peeking at us?" asked Riko back.


    "God forbid! Like there is something to peek at! Maybe if the one who changes in the next room is Ethan oppa, then I''ll go peek," Clara said shamelessly.


    If your bias is change his clothes and you have a chance to see his abs, who will not take advantage of that opportunity!


    "You guys always fight, you might be a couple, you know! Well, let me get ready first!" said Dion who then stood up and headed for the bathroom.


    When she saw Dion had entered the bathroom, Vera got up and walked towards the living room.


    "Ndre," called Vera. She leaned against the wall that became the divider between the living room and the bed.


    "Yes, Ve?" asked Andrew without looking as he was rummaging through the suitcase for his clothes.


    "It''s really fast, Dion," suddenly Clara''s voice was heard.


    "I haven''t showered yet, I want to take my clothes first, just change in the bathroom. If I go out just use a towel then you will have a crush on me," said Dion winking.


    Seeing Dion, Vera immediately climbed back into bed.


    Vera then tried to close her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. She tried to sleep on her left side, on her right side, but still couldn''t.


    "Why Ve? Since earlier, how come you''ve been so nervous," asked Clara because Vera had been making a noise on the bed.


    "It''s okay, by the way, do you bring your make up, don''t you?" asked Vera, changing the subject.


    "Of course! Don''t need to ask!" said Clara excitedly.


    Vera just smiled then looked at Carolina.


    Feeling she was being stared at, Carolina looked away from her cellphone and stared at Vera.


    "What is wrong with her?" thought Carolina who saw Vera''s troubled face, but she decided to ignore Vera again.


    Vera then took a deep breath and exhaled.


    "What should I do?" she thought.

 Chapter 16：Happy Birthday!

    "Then we go first!" said Riko who then came out of the room with Andrew and Dion.


    "I''ll take a shower first," said Clara, who then went straight to the bathroom. Leaving Carolina and Vera together in bed.


    "Carol," called Vera. "Hm," replied Carolina.


    "How is the relationship between you and Dion?" asked Vera. She had decided to ask first rather than say it outright.


    Carolina was silent for a moment, "I don''t think we''re that close to discussing this," she thought.


    "Yeah, just an ordinary friend," said Carolina finally. After all, she and Dion are just friends.


    "How about with Andrew?" asked Vera again. Seeing their behavior in the car when Andrew picked up Carolina it felt like there was something between them.


    "The same, we are normal friends. Just like I''m friends with Riko, with Clara, also with you, right?" asked Carolina with a smile.


    Vera was a little embarrassed when Carolina asked this.


    "T-That''s good then," replied Vera finally.


    "I''ll go first!" said Vera. Carolina, who is busy with her cell phone, just nods.


    "Yeah, they are friends, there''s no way Dion is like that," thought Vera who finally decided not to say what she saw.


    ***


    "Carol! Do you want to go to the club using that?" Clara asked when she saw Carolina coming out of the bathroom with hotpants and a loose top.


    "Yeah, why?" Carolina asked back who saw Clara and Vera wearing clothes that are opposite to her, they are wearing dresses!


    "Did you not hear what Andrew said? We''re going to club at the hotel! " said Clara, suddenly embarrassed by Carolina''s appearance.


    "Ohh, is it different?" asked Carolina innocently. As someone who spends her daily life in boarding rooms, Carolina really doesn''t know anything. She only wears her clothes after searching for information on the internet.


    "It''s different! Duh, if we are clubbing at a beach club or some kind of rave party, you can use it like that. Clubbing also has a dress code, Carol! Good thing I brought more dresses, wait a minute," Clara scolded and then took out the dress she had put back in the suitcase. Clara did bring along some of the clothes she might need for the club.


    "It should be just right, but you''re tall, maybe the dress will look short. Try it first! " said Clara handing her a black dress with low cleavage.


    Clara herself wore a knee-length, low-slit red dress with split thighs, while Vera wore a black mini dress that was translucent on the thighs and upper abdomen.


    "Wow! Carol! Your feet make me jealous," said Clara when Carolina finished wearing her clothes.


    "Thanks, isn''t this too short? The cleavage too," said Carolina, feeling uncomfortable. When she pulled at the slit of her dress, her thighs were more exposed, but when she pulled down, she was afraid that her chest would be exposed.


    "It is just like that! So you mean Clara deliberately gave you a dress that would embarrass you? Even though Clara was kind enough to tell you that your clothes were in the wrong place," said Vera, smoothing her hair.


    Clara stared at Carolina for a moment, before finally getting back to putting makeup on her face.


    Carolina just stared in disbelief at Vera. Didn''t Vera open up to her a little earlier? Why now that woman again wants to sabotage herself who is getting close to Clara?


    "Thanks, Ra!" said Carolina finally. But Clara just nodded and now started tidying her hair.


    ***


    Carolina was amazed when she first entered the club. Loud music, sparkling lights, the smell of alcohol, people dancing on the dance floor, she even saw a foreigner kissing.


    She immediately felt dizzy and was sure that this is not her place!


    Suddenly she missed the bed in her boarding house...


    "Come here!" said Clara, pulling Carolina''s hand when she saw Carolina just dumbfounded.


    "Don''t be idle! Later you will be accompanied. Didn''t you see that the guy at 9 o''clock is coming to see you soon?" said Clara who can still be heard by Carolina.


    "Ah, yes. Thank you, "


    "Wow, Ladies," said Riko when he saw the women approaching them.


    "You guys look stunning shimmering splendid!" praised Dion when they finally sat down.


    The club seating design is in the form of a semicircle facing each other and up to 3 people each on each side with a table in the middle.


    Andrew and Riko sat in the corner of each seat while Dion sat in the same seat as Andrew. So there is a distance of 1 person between them.


    Vera was the first to immediately place herself between Dion and Andrew.


    Carolina and Clara, who were a little late, ended up sitting in the same seat as Riko, with Carolina in the middle and Clara at the end.


    "Carol, exchange please," said Riko. Carolina, who was not comfortable with the current atmosphere, nodded, at least it was okay to be in a corner, although it was still a little awkward to face Andrew.


    "What do you ladies want to order as an opening drink?" asked Riko who was about to call the waiter again. The three of them who had arrived earlier had ordered an appetizer drink.


    "I''m Margarita," said Clara, who was getting busy with her cell phone to update ig story.


    "Do you often clubbing?" Riko was a little surprised by Clara''s drink.


    "No," replied Clara, who was busy with her cell phone.


    "How about you, Carol?" asked Riko


    "Water?" asked Carolina innocently with blinking her eyes. Andrew who was in a bad mood smiled at that, he almost forgot that his Carolina was an innocent woman.


    Riko who heard that also laughed.


    "Oh my stomach, why pay so dearly Carol if you just ordered mineral water. Is there water, by the way? " asked Riko who was still laughing.


    "There is! You are the one who always wants to get drunk," said Andrew. Meanwhile, Carolina just smiled shyly at their conversation.


    "Carol just ordered a beer," said Andrew finally.


    "It''s a real loss just drinking beer, what is suitable, hmm ..." asked Riko back.


    "What about Tequila Rose? The alcohol content is not high," Dion suggested.


    Vera looked at Dion suspiciously, but she immediately brushed off the thought.


    "I''m also Tequila Rose," said Vera, who deliberately wanted to order the same drink. If Dion is what she thinks. She will not smooth out the man''s plan.


    "This is also paid for because I didn''t tell anyone what I saw. So at least the chance of success is 50 percent," thought Vera.


    Before the waiter left, Vera added, "As well as bring the one that was ordered before, on behalf of Vera."


    "Do you order something, Ve?" asked Clara. But Vera just smiled and didn''t answer. Not getting an answer from Vera, Clara was busy returning to her cell phone. She started to activate the live ig feature.


    When their drink came, Vera stared at that drink. There is no difference between the two drinks, from the glass or in their contents.


    "Look guys, the drink we ordered has arrived," said Clara, who highlighted their drinks and then began to be busy again highlighting one by one her friends.


    "Am I wrong, huh?" thought Vera who took the glass closest to her.


    "Here! Just drink a little! " said Andrew, who took the other glass and handed it to Carolina.


    "Yes, thanks," Carolina replied and took a sip of her drink.


    Suddenly the waiter came back to them with a cake with a burning candle.


    Seeing that, Vera started to sing happy birthday, and Clara, who was still live, started pointing her camera at Andrew.


    "Make a wish first, ndre!" said Vera who was holding the birthday cake.


    Andrew then started to close his eyes, "Until now I still feel that Carol is the best woman, if we are not matched, give me something that can really make me give up, because her refusal this time is not enough to make me give up."


    After making a silent wish, Andrew opened his eyes and blew out the candles.


    "Happy Birthday, Andrew!" said Vera who then thrust her cheek to do kissing on both cheeks.


    "Happy Birthday, bro!" said Dion who stretched out his hand, followed by Clara and Carolina.


    "Happy Birthday, Ndrew! Here, drink! Bottoms up! " said Riko then gave a glass that had been filled with a drink.


    "Thank you!" said Andrew and took the glass and finished it in one gulp. He then turned the glass over his head to indicate that the drink had run out.


    Meanwhile, not far from their place¡­


    There were two men who were staring at the group of people who seemed to be celebrating birthdays. One of them smiled slyly.


    "She drank it!" he thought with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 17：The Hirer Is...

    "How is it? She drank it?" asked the brown haired man. At this point the two men were dancing on the dance floor and glancing occasionally at the Carolina group.


    "Of course! Our waiter friend was great! He purposely put it in the closest glass for our target to reach," replied the blonde haired man with a satisfied smile.


    In a business like this they had to have an inside connection, and they had made friends with a waiter in this club.


    "Then we just have to wait for the woman to go to the toilet," replied the brown haired man and then began to separate himself and look for women to dance together.


    The blonde haired man nodded, allowing his friend to have a little fun.


    "But, why did that our customer order the same drink as the target? Is she planning something too?" thought the blonde haired man. But he immediately brushed off his thoughts. He drank the drink in the bottle he was carrying and started dancing again.


    ***


    "Duh! So embarrassing! Why don''t Clara and Carol not doing kiss on both cheeks to Andrew?" Vera thought, suddenly realizing that she was the only one doing the kiss on both cheeks with Andrew while the others weren''t.


    "Was I too aggressive, huh?" she thought again.


    Deep in thought, suddenly someone grabbed her shoulder. Vera then turned to Dion as if asking, "why?"


    Dion didn''t answer and just pointed forward, Vera followed Dion''s direction and found Clara who was calling out her name.


    "Want to get down to the dance floor or not?" shouted Clara who had finished performing live on ig.


    Vera was silent for a while, she had already drunk half of her drink but nothing happened. She glanced at Carolina and it seemed that the woman was still fine as she was still busy with her cell phone as usual.


    "Okay, come on! Ndre, do you want to come down?" asked Vera.


    "Go ahead, I still want to drink this," said Andrew refused.


    "Well, let''s just the three of us with this long-haired guy. Dion said a little more he''s gonna join, Carol said she wanted to be here," replied Clara, who had stood up from her seat.


    Vera finally nodded and followed Clara and Riko down to the dance floor.


    "You look beautiful," said Andrew suddenly when the three of them stayed in the seat. Dion who sat at a position some distance away could not hear Andrew''s words.


    "Eh? What?" asked Carolina, who didn''t really hear Andrew''s words because the music was so loud. But she could hear that Andrew was saying something.


    "The earrings look good on you," Andrew said, pointing to the earrings he had given her which were worn by Carolina.


    "Thanks," Carolina replied smiling. She really thought about it when she was about to put on the earrings. if not used, later Andrew might feel awkward, but if used, it seems to give hope to Andrew. After careful thought, she decided to stick with it, at least for tonight.


    "Your necklace is pretty too," said Andrew who realized a necklace with a C pendant wrapped around Carolina''s neck. But then he immediately looked away, realizing that Carolina was wearing a dress with a low cleavage.


    "D*mn! It is big!" thought Andrew swallowed hard


    "Calm down Andrew! Calm yourself!" thought Andrew tried to calm his mind. It''s been too long since he get laid, and Carolina''s appearance this time is just too sexy!


    "Thanks," Carolina replied with a smile and occasionally took a sip of her drink.


    "Carol! Let''s take a photo together!" suddenly Dion moved from his seat and sat beside Carolina. He then took out his cellphone and immediately took a photo.


    "I''m not ready!" said Carolina who was surprised by the flash of the camera that suddenly took her photo.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, how come the results are good," said Dion holding out his cellphone.


    "Wow! Send it to me!" said Carolina who was satisfied to see a candid photo of herself.


    "Okay, let''s take a photo together! Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­" Carolina then shyly poses with two fingers forming a V. As a woman, Carolina actually likes to be photographed, but because she is still using her old cellphone, her camera is not as good as it is today. So she rarely takes pictures of herself.


    Andrew just stared at them.


    He didn''t like to see the scene in front of him!


    He''s pissed off!


    He''s jealous!


    But the thought that he has no right to be jealous makes it even more pissed off! He then took the drink bottle in front of him and drank directly from it.


    "I''ll go to the toilet first, OK!" said Carolina suddenly and got up from her seat.


    "Let me accompany you!" said Andrew.


    "Come on, I''ll take you!" said Dion.


    Andrew and Dion said it together, Carolina just stared at them in confusion.


    "It''s okay, I know the place! I can go there myself," said Carolina who felt awkward.


    "That''s the only toilet there, why do they want to come along," she thought.


    " I''ll accompany you! Dion, you take care of our place!" said Andrew who immediately stood up without hearing a reply from Dion.


    Dion was about to refuse, but on second thought, Andrew was able to take care of Carolina. He finally nodded.


    "I can go alone, ndrew!" said Carolina on their way to the toilet. Andrew was in front of her which seemed to pave the way because of the large number of visitors at this club.


    "It''s okay!" said Andrew.


    He found it awkward to tell Carolina that near the restroom was a place where men often try their"luck" other than on the dance floor.


    "Looks like Dion also thought the same thing," thought Andrew.


    "Okay, I''ll go in first!" said Carolina when she was in front of the toilet. Andrew just nodded and waited nearby, and as Andrew suspected, lots of men who were both conscious and drunk were also there.


    ***


    "Sorry," said Vera in English when a foreigner who seemed to be drunk embraced her shoulder. The foreigner then nodded and went looking for another woman.


    Vera then continued dancing on the dance floor. She was originally with Riko and Clara, but seeing her two friends who got along together, she decided to move and dance alone.


    "Sorry," said Vera again when a man embraced her.


    "Hello customers! You look sexy tonight," whispered the brown haired man who embraced her. Vera saw the man and recognized her. The man is one of the men she hired.


    "We don''t have a relationship anymore! Get lost!" replied Vera who immediately brushed the hand that embraced her and went to another place.


    The brown haired man did not give up, approached Vera, and danced nearby.


    "Come on! Accompany me! We just dance together, nothing more! I promise!" replied the brown-haired man who seemed to be a little drunk and interested in Vera. He had even forgotten to see Carolina.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, she finally agreed to dance together.


    "If it''s like this there aren''t any foreign men trying to embrace me. This guy is not bad anyway," Vera thought. The brown-haired man is indeed handsome, has a sharp nose and has a slightly brownish skin due to often sunbathing on the beach, in contrast to a blonde man who keeps his white skin.


    ***


    "Ndrew," called Carolina as she came out of the toilet.


    "Yes?" asked Andrew.


    "You are really handsome!" said Carolina who then pinched Andrew''s cheeks.


    "Your body is good too!" she continued, who was now feeling Andrew''s body.


    "Ah, you are drunk! Yeah, yeah, I''m handsome," said Andrew, who then brushed Carolina''s hand away and began to support her.


    "But sorry, huhuhu, I can''t accept you right now! Huhuhu," said Carolina who suddenly started sobbing.


    "Yeah yeah, I think your resistance to alcohol is really low, huh? Just one glass already drunk like this," said Andrew, smiling amusedly seeing Carolina''s current behavior.


    "She is really cute!" he thought.


    "Andrew!" call Carolina again.


    "Yes?"


    "Stiflingly hot! Hot! Want to open it!" said Carolina who then started her hand looking for the zipper behind her dress.


    Andrew who saw it became embarrassed, but he quickly shook off Carolina''s hand, stopping the woman from taking off her dress.


    "Let''s go back to the room first, okay! Open your clothes in the room later!" said Andrew and began to carry Carolina out of the club and go to their room.


    "Hot¡­ stifling¡­ hmm¡­" Carolina kept saying those words on their way to the room.


    "Yes, yes, we are already in front of the room, wait a minute," said Andrew then turned the doorknob of his room but the door was locked.


    "Key! Duh, the room key is with Clara!" thought Andrew who saw earlier that only Clara was carrying a small bag. He then fumbled around in his pockets for his cell phone, but he ended up patting himself on the forehead when he realized he had left it on the table.


    He then sat down and leaned Carolina against the wall beside their door.


    "Carol! Wait here, okay! I''ll take the room key first!" said Andrew then ran towards the elevator.


    "Hot ... stifling ..." A few minutes after Andrew left, Carolina stood up and walked forward to the door of the room and turned the handle.


    Check


    The door to the room is open!

 Chapter 18：You Little Kid!

    "Then I''ll go ahead!" said the blonde haired woman after their plane landed. Ethan who was tidying his belongings just nodded and put his mask and hat back on before getting out of the plane.


    Ethan looks around a little while looking for Agung, the secretary of the NamTech company office, then finally he finds a white man wearing a suit holding a paper that says "NamTech" because previously Ethan told the man not to write his name.


    Just in case someone takes a picture of his name. His current arrival in Bali is secret, in South Korea, only his manager knows that he went to Indonesia.


    "Agung?" said Ethan as he approached the man.


    Agung was a little surprised to see a white man wearing a mask, sunglasses, and hat, but his surprise lasted only a moment before he finally put on a friendly face.


    "Mr. Ethan?" asked Agung. Ethan nodded.


    "Come with me," said Agung, who then walked to the car park. Once again Ethan just nodded and followed Agung.


    ***


    "Please Mr. Ethan," said Andrew when he opened the back door of the car.


    "I''ll just sit here," Ethan refused and opened the door beside the driver, but when he opened the door on the chair there was a briefcase and the scattered documents.


    "Ah, I''m sorry," said Agung, a little embarrassed. He didn''t have time to tidy up the documents and usually Mr. Baek Hyon, his wife, or the guests he often picks up always sit in the back seat. He didn''t expect Ethan to open the door next to the driver.


    "It''s okay, next time prepare a seat in front, OK!" said Ethan and finally sat back in the backseat.


    Agung breathed a sigh of relief. He initially thought Ethan would scold him.


    When hanging out with fellow secretaries, many of his colleagues talked about their young master who was spoiled, had a bad temper, and was often angry at trivial mistakes.


    So when he heard that he had to pick up the Nam family''s young master, Agung was both excited and cautious. Excited because this could be an opportunity for him to be promoted to the position of the young master''s personal secretary, and was careful because he was afraid that the young master of the Nam family would be like the young master his friends told him about.


    But until now Ethan hasn''t shown any signs of that sort.


    "We want to go straight to the hotel, or do you want to stop at the beach first? See the sunset?" asked Agung as they exited the airport. He glanced at Ethan in the rearview mirror and was a little surprised to see Ethan''s red hair because Ethan had already removed everything stuck to his head.


    "Could it be that he likes to party, huh? I have to be careful," thought Agung.


    "Let''s go to the hotel," Ethan said after a few seconds of silence. He actually wanted to go see the sunset when he learned that his plane would arrive in Bali at 17.30.


    But considering Mi Sun always warning him not to attract attention, he decides not to go. It could be bad if someone took a picture and an article came out!


    "Very well," said Agung finally.


    "By the way, how much is this car rental price?" Ethan asked, curious because the car he was in was pretty good.


    Agung pauses and thinks for a moment, "Doesn''t he like his car? Or is this car too ordinary?"


    "Ehem, one million, sir," replied Agung at last.


    Agung really thought hard when he wanted to rent a car. Car rental prices start from 200 thousand to three million. If he rented an ordinary car, he is afraid that the young master would scold him otherwise if he rented the most expensive car, the finance director might scold him.


    "Ohh .." Ethan said then fell silent as if he thought of something.


    "If you add it with the round-trip airfare, maybe I can buy premium beef. Uhh¡­" Ethan thought calculating the amount of money he spent.


    ***


    When he arrived at the hotel, Ethan sat in the lobby and asked Agung to check in.


    "Is it done?" Ethan asked when Agung walked over to him.


    "Yes sir. This is the key to the room, sir," said Agung, then gave the room key.


    Ethan took the key to the room, "Thanks. You can rest first. Maybe in an hour I''ll call you," said Ethan when he saw the clock on his cellphone screen that shows 7 pm.


    ***


    "Woah ... Daebak*," said Ethan opening the room and found a very spacious room. In that room, there is a living room with three sofas and a king-size bed which is only separated by a divider from the living room.


    (*cool or awesome)


    Ethan then went straight to his bed and jumped into the bed.


    "Soft," he thought.


    After lying down for a few minutes, Ethan then checked the bathroom.


    "Omo * ... Daebak!" said Ethan as he opened the bathroom.


    Inside the bathroom is quite large and there is a shower, but what made Ethan amazed was when he saw the bathtub that was there.


    "There''s a toilet bidet too! Star hotels are different, huh!" said Ethan when he finished inspecting the bathroom. He then threw himself back on the bed before finally taking out his cellphone.


    "What time is it in South Korea now?" Ethan thought.


    After learning that South Korea and Bali''s hour difference is only one hour, Ethan decides to make a video call with Mi Sun.


    "Noona! Where are you now?" Ethan asked when Mi Sun picked up the phone.


    "Where else? Noona at the home of course! You''re taunting me for not having a boyfriend, right? What is wrong?" replied Mi Sun


    "Look at this, ta da!" said Ethan who had been standing behind the hotel room door. He then turned the camera over and showed the spacious hotel room.


    "Wow! You stay at a great place! Did you and the secretary stay together?" asked Mi Sun, who was seeing such a large room for the first time.


    "Tsk tsk¡­ I''m just staying here alone. The secretary stayed in another room. Look at this noona! The bed is really soft!" said Ethan who then jumped up and down on the bed in a sitting position.


    "Then noona, look at the bathroom. There''s a bathtub and the toilet have bidet!" said Ethan excited to show it.


    "How happy¡­ Ahh¡­ when can I stay at a hotel like that? This kid! Calling me just to show off! " said Mi Sun who put on an envious face.


    "Hehehe¡­ when I''m more successful, let''s go on vacation together, noona! With Elena noona too!" said Ethan, smiling broadly.


    "Ahh¡­ Looks like my Ethan has grown up! Already thinking about treating us! For now, you first focus on your business there, and once again."


    "Don''t attract attention," Ethan continued before Mi Sun finished her sentence.


    "Very nice! It turns out you still remember it! Just turn it off! Noona wants to go out first!"


    "Hehehe ... yes noona, bye!" Ethan replied before the video call finally closed.


    Mi Sun could only smile after the call was closed.


    "Thank goodness I told him to go! He looks happy right now! I thought he was an adult, but looking at the luxurious room he smiled like that! You little kid!" thought Mi Sun with a smile.


    Ethan first settled in South Korea when he was in the 1st grade of high school. The boy came alone because he said he wanted to be an idol and decided to go to school in South Korea.


    Mi Sun didn''t really like Ethan at first, because as an only child, Mi Sun''s mother''s attention, who was the twin sister of Ethan''s father, was grabbed by Ethan when the child came to their house.


    Initially, Mi Sun was really surprised by Ethan who wanted to be an idol whose income would not be as much as his family''s business money income.


    But after seeing Ethan''s persistence, he still balances school and his training as a trainee. Mi Sun finally understands that the boy just wants to be independent with a job he likes.


    "Noona! It worked! I made it! I''m gonna debut! Our group name is Colors! I did it!" said Ethan one day when he came home crying and smiling.


    Mi Sun, who saw Ethan''s expression at that time, also burst into tears because she knew how hard Ethan was working to make his debut.


    Ethan then finally left their house and had to move to a dormitory with the other Colors members.


    But the first year they debuted, their group was not that famous because of the really tough industry competition plus there were two other groups that debuted with them as well.


    The second year, the group suddenly became famous with their new album. Mi Sun can even see Color posters everywhere. Ethan even made a cameo in one of the dramas that had the highest rating at that time.


    One day, the group names Colors and Ethan suddenly became the most searched real time on search sites.


    Mi Sun who is curious also looks for Ethan''s name and finally, she finds out why the group name and Ethan''s name are the most sought after.


    They have a scandal!

 Chapter 19：Female Escort For Me

    [COLORS''S SECRET TO SUCCESS: SUPPORTED BY SUGAR MOMMY?]


    [MEMBER OF COLORS TO BE DATE RICH OLD WOMEN!]


    [NAM ETHAN BECOME A CAMEO IN DRAMA BECAUSE HAVING AFFAIR WITH PRODUCER JANG!]


    When she saw it, Mi Sun really shock! She didn''t expect their group to be involved in such a scandal.


    Mi Sun becomes even more worried that Ethan is completely couldn''t be contacted!


    Two days later after the names Ethan and Colors became the most searched for in real time, Baek Hyon and his wife immediately came to South Korea and solved the problem that Ethan had created.


    After going through the investigation, it was proven that they were just casual flings, not engaging in sexual relations at all.


    But the negative impact received by Colors was too great that their agency was forced to terminate their contract of employment with them. Since then, the Colors group has been disbanded.


    Ethan''s mom, who was furious, immediately ordered Ethan to major in Business at the London Business School, like his sister, Elena.


    That is the last day Mi Sun sees Ethan, and after that, they have no contact at all.


    Three years later, Ethan suddenly called her.


    "Mi Sun noona, how are you?" Ethan asked casually.


    "Huh, noona is fine. How are you? What is wrong?" asked Mi Sun, who was really taken aback when Ethan called her.


    "Noona graduated with a major in finance, right? Do you have a financial agent license?" Ethan asked.


    When he stayed at his aunt''s house, he remembered that Mi Sun was studying finance, even his cousin was very smart and almost made it to Seoul National University, but because she was not feeling well, she only needed 1 question to reach the standard entry grade.


    Mi Sun ends up attending a university slightly below the popularity of Seoul National University and studying finance there.


    "Yes, noona have it, what is it? You need someone to manage finances?" asked Mi Sun in surprise.


    "Hmm ... this ... actually right now I''m in South Korea, and I''ve got the agency to return to the entertainment, but mama doesn''t approve of me returning to the entertainment," said Ethan.


    Mi Sun remembers when Ethan''s mom forced Ethan to go back to their house, his aunt was really scary.


    "But in the end, papa succeeded in persuading mama, and if I really wanted to return to the entertainment, there were two conditions that were asked by papa and mama. First, they will not help me financially, and secondly, they should not intrude on the privacy of the family. That''s why, hmm¡­"


    Mi Sun could guess what Ethan was trying to say, but she remained silent and listened to him.


    "Can noona hmm .. help manage my finances and hmm¡­ maybe become my manager? I thought papa and mama would be okay if noona helped become my manager," Ethan asked carefully.


    "Isn''t it that if you contract with that agency there will be a manager given by that agency?" asked Mi Sun.


    "Ah! I know a hyung* who works at the agency, he also offered me to join their agency. I think that can be arranged."


    (* calls for older men by younger men)


    "Let noona think about it first, by the way, how about we have a drink together? It is been a long since noona see you."


    "Good! Call me anytime, noona!"


    Mi Sun really thinks about it, she currently has got a job at a company, but she doesn''t really like her co-workers who are mostly sycophants and attention seekers. She finally consulted her mother.


    "Mi Sun, go and help Ethan. You can see how hard your cousin works. Mama even remembers when he said that he made it to debut. The entertainment world was really chaotic. With you by his side, watching him, Mom can rest easy,"


    Finally, with input from her mother. Mi Sun agrees to become Ethan''s manager.


    ***


    "What time is it now?" thought Ethan who fell asleep a little while talking to Mi Sun. He then took out his cellphone to check what time it was.


    "It''s 8 o''clock," Ethan muttered. Then his gaze fixed on the incoming message sent by Agung 10 minutes ago.


    [Good evening, Mr. Ethan. Where are you going to have dinner tonight?]


    Ethan thought for a moment before finally deciding to call Agung.


    "Yes?" asked Agung when he picked up the phone.


    "I want to eat in the room, can I order fried chicken?"


    Agung thought for a while before finally answering, "yes you can, sir, what do you want to order?"


    "Just order five chicken breasts eh six, six original chicken breasts, don''t be spicy, then if you can, look for white wine, and bring the documents I asked for to the room."


    "How about the rice, sir? How much you want it?" asked Agung to make sure. Looks like this new young master ate a lot from his orders.


    "No need, oh yes, when you come, just come in. I want to take a shower first so I won''t lock the door, just go in and don''t have to knock and just put everything on the table,"


    " Fine," said Agung before finally hearing the tone of the connection had been disconnected.


    Agung sighed once again, it seemed that this young master was still "normal" compared to the young master that his fellow classmates told him about, but he still had to be vigilant.


    After unlocking the door to his room, Ethan headed straight for the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he thought for a moment.


    "Use the shower first, then use the bathtub," he thought after finishing deciding.


    ***


    After spending nearly an hour in the bathroom, Ethan finally came out in a hotel-provided bathrobe.


    Ethan smiled when he saw the fried chicken and wine he ordered were already on the table. Agung even provided a wine glass which he forgot to convey.


    "As expected of a company secretary," Ethan smiled with satisfaction.


    Ethan then opened the wine and spilled it in the glass, swirling the wine in the glass for a while before finally taking a sip.


    After that, he walked towards the balcony of the hotel room while carrying his glass. He looked far ahead.


    "Is my dream really worth this?" suddenly that thought crossed his mind. If he followed his parents'' wishes, he could get luxurious perks, being able to eat meat at any time. He does not need to live in a modest house and must eat frequently heated foods.


    "What were you just thinking! Of course, if you are already a superstar, you can do this with your own money!" suddenly another voice came to mind.


    Ethan smiled, "That''s right! Everything will be much more valuable if I do it with my own money! Cheer up! You can do it!"


    ***


    After eating up the chicken and reading some of the documents that Agung brought, Ethan took another look at the clock on his cellphone.


    "It is already 10 o''clock, these are so many documents!" muttered Ethan as he looked at the documents, ranging from the Business plan, the Memorandum of Understanding of the company he was currently working with, financial records, and other documents.


    "Let''s continue tomorrow, I think I''m getting drunk too," Ethan muttered before finally going back to separating the documents he had read and unread and tidying them up.


    "Uhh¡­ what brand of white wine did he buy? How come there seems to be a lot of alcohol! I still wearing a bathrobe, oh whatever, just sleep naked," thought Ethan, who finally threw his bathrobe on the chair, turned off the room light, and headed for the bed.


    "Hmm .. Soft," said Ethan who was satisfied with the pillow provided by the hotel. He then pulled up the blanket so that he didn''t get cold the next day.


    After only a few minutes of falling asleep, Ethan suddenly woke up because there was an arm hugging him from behind.


    "Who?" Ethan thought slightly surprised, but once he was sure it was a human hand, he calmed down again.


    "Eh .. why did that person start stroking my stomach?" thought Ethan, staying in his position. He could feel those soft hands starting to rub his stomach.


    "What is this?" suddenly he could feel something touch his back.


    Ethan remained silent and did not panic, instead, he slowly began to like the touches given by the person behind him.


    "Did Agung send a female escort for me, huh?" thought Ethan, starting to enjoy it.


    "Ah! Even though in normal circumstances I would definitely reject it! It''s alcohol¡­" thought Ethan, trying to hold back his lust, but the hand started to go up and touch his chest.


    "Good! You asked for it!" Ethan thought at last and then turned around, and squeezed the body of the person who had touched him.


    At first glance Ethan could see the person he was squeezing through the dim light from the bathroom, the woman had nothing on her body and her face looked beautiful.


    Ethan, who could no longer think rationally due to alcohol, immediately accepted the teasing from the woman.


    That night, Ethan finally got back to it after 3 years of not doing it again.


    They spent the night with heat, desire, and the seductive voice that their lust produced.

 Chapter 20：A Long Night

    "Where did that idiot go? Ah damn! Why does that man have to wait for her in front of the toilet,"said the blonde haired man. He had been watching Carolina and was about to act when she went to the toilet. But the man who seems to be having his birthday party keeps clinging to her.


    "Ah never mind! I better have fun," he thought, finally giving up. After all, they also wouldn''t necessarily get paid if he does his plans tonight.


    The man finally returned to the dance floor and began to dance to the beat of the music.


    ***


    "Where''s Carol? Why are you here alone?" asked Dion when Andrew came back to the table, but looking back, Carolina was nowhere to be seen.


    "Looks like she was drunk, I took her back to the room but forgot the room was locked, I also left my cellphone," said Andrew then took his cellphone which was on the table.


    Dion just looked at him and started thinking, "Can people get drunk drinking tequila rose?"


    "That''s just right! Ra, where is the key to the room?" said Andrew as Clara came over to their table.


    "Are you going back? It''s not really cool! Still at this hour!" said Clara, shaking her body to the rhythm of the song.


    "Carol seems drunk, I want to go back first, see if I gonna back," said Andrew, who then held out his hand.


    "Here! Where is Dion by the way?" Clara asked after handing her the room key. She plans to go back to the dance floor again, but it looks like Andrew is the only one there.


    "He is¡­. Where is he?" asked Andrew, confused. Earlier, Dion was still there with him, but now he suddenly disappeared.


    "Anyway, I''ll go first! Don''t have to wait for me! You are free to order anything! Then it will go into the bill when checking out!" said Andrew who immediately rushed to the hotel room.


    "Ahh ... I still want to dance!" said Clara who pursed her lips. At least one person is needed to guard their table so they can avoid things that are not desirable.


    ***


    "It hurts, On! Let me go!" said Vera when suddenly Dion immediately pulled her out of the dance floor. Dion even dragged him out of the club.


    "Let me go!" said Vera who finally managed to release Dion''s grip from her hand.


    "You are really too much Ve!" said Dion. His breath was panting with anger. He didn''t expect Vera to do something like that.


    "Look, it is red!" said Vera who saw the wrist that was held by Dion reddened, "What''s wrong with you??" she asked later. She had never seen Dion like this.


    "Didn''t you put something in Carol''s drink? There''s no way she could get drunk drinking a shot of tequila rose!" said Dion who went straight to the point.


    "What do you mean!" said Vera who was completely confused.


    "There is no need for excuses! I know you don''t like Carolina, but not like that!"


    Vera paused and thought for a moment, shouldn''t Dion be the one who should put something in Carolina''s drink?


    "Isn''t that your doing?" asked Vera back.


    Dion looked at the woman in disbelief.


    What kind of nonsense is that again?


    "I see you give something to the bartender!" said Vera finally. When she gave the birthday cake she bought to the club waiter, she saw Dion was talking to the employee there, after entering the club she saw that person again who turned out to be a bartender.


    That''s why she''s been a bit wary of Dion since earlier.


    And maybe like her desperate self, Dion also wanted to use another shortcut,


    Maybe by getting Carolina drunk and doing something to the woman?


    That''s what Vera thought when she saw Dion.


    "So that''s the reason you''ve been afraid of me?" asked Dion finally. He initially thought Vera was afraid of him because she was afraid that she would be caught doing something, so he was also wary of Vera.


    "Of course! I saw you making a suspicious transaction at the club! Who knew you got that bartender to put something in Carol''s drink, right? That''s why you asked to order tequila rose!" said Vera finally. Said all the forecasts.


    "The bartender is my cousin! I did give money to him because his life is not good anymore! Ah, why I should explain this! Anyway, weren''t you the one who gave something weird to Carol''s drink?" asked Dion again to make sure.


    "No! Why would I order the same drink then?" asked Vera back.


    Dion was silent then returned to the club.


    "Did Andrew give that?" he thought.


    After confirming once again to his bartender cousin that there was nothing wrong with his drink, Dion hurried back to the hotel room.


    ***


    "Huh? Where is she going?" Andrew thought when Carolina wasn''t in her place.


    "Is she lost, huh? or even kidnapped?" suddenly bad thoughts began to enter Andrew''s mind. He tried to stay calm and search all the corridors of the floor, but there was no Carolina at all.


    He then remembers that there is CCTV in the corridor, and immediately returns to the receptionist.


    "I swear! My friend was kidnapped!" said Andrew when explaining what happened to the receptionist.


    The receptionist just smiled politely," Sorry sir, still you can''t ask for the cctv recordings. We can only give it if there is a warrant from the police."


    Andrew was immediately angry when he heard this.


    Police?


    Good!


    You don''t know if I''m the son of the Inspector General of Police!


    Andrew was just about to contact his father when suddenly a thought crossed his mind.


    "This is not my father''s territory," he thought.


    He then scrolled through his contacts again and stopped at his grandfather''s contact.


    "Is that old man going to help out, huh?" thought Andrew, not quite sure, but in the end, he tried to call his grandfather.


    "Not active, tch! What kind of general turned off his cellphone!" said Andrew to himself.


    He also cannot report to the local police because it takes a minimum of 24 hours for a person to disappear before he can be reported as a missing person.


    Feeling there was no other way, Andrew decided to go back to the room and wait for Carolina.


    The night was getting late, but there was no sign that the door to their room would be opened.


    When the door finally opened, Andrew, lying on the sofa facing the door, saw that it was Dion who entered. He didn''t say hello and just kept going back to pretend to sleep.


    Maybe about 5 minutes the man was in the room before he finally came out again.


    A few minutes later, Vera appeared behind the door.


    Andrew could see that the woman was a little drunk.


    Vera called him several times but Andrew did not answer.


    Andrew tonight plans to pretend to be asleep so that the others do not find out that he is waiting for someone. He was going to sleep and could only sleep when he saw that the person had entered the room.


    Not getting an answer, Vera finally went to the toilet before finally heading to bed.


    There was silence again.


    Andrew will soon close his eyes when the door to their room opens again.


    But again Andrew was disappointed, who entered were Riko and Clara.


    Clara seemed to have gotten so drunk that Riko had to carry her. Andrew could see Riko carrying the woman to the bed before finally returning to the living room and sleeping on the other sofa.


    Andrew could only sigh before finally secretly looking at the clock on his cellphone screen.


    1:23


    Andrew is still trying to be positive!


    It''s possible that Carolina just fell asleep somewhere and is going back to their room. After all, that woman is a smart woman!


    The night was getting late but there was still no sign that their door would open again. Andrew tried to stay conscious even though the sleepiness began to be unable to be held by him.


    "She will definitely come!" thought Andrew, patting his cheeks hard to wake up.


    But time is running out ...


    3.30 ....


    4.15 ...


    5.00 ...


    6.15 ...


    Suddenly the sound of an alarm began to be heard on one of his friends'' cellphones.


    "Noisy! Turn itoff!" shouted Riko who was still half conscious.


    Andrew once again looked at the clock on his cellphone screen.


    7.30


    The long night just passed away.


    Carolina isn''t back!


    Where the hell is that woman?!


    Andrew can only sigh once again and hope that the woman is all right!


    "Eh! Carol isn''t here?" asked Clara as soon as she got out of the bathroom and saw only Vera who was on the bed.


    Clara then walked into the living room and started shaking Riko''s body.


    "Long hair! Wake up! You said you wanted to swim!" said Clara who seemed fine. Even though last night Andrew could clearly see her like she was drunk.


    "Eh ndrew! Where''s Carol? I don''t think she was here last night either! By the way, the room includes breakfast at the hotel, doesn''t it?" said Clara who saw Andrew was awake.


    Andrew was silent for a moment.


    Should he say that Carolina disappeared?


    But if he said that, he would be blamed for not being able to take care of a woman!


    That would destroy Andrew''s pride!


    "Hah? Oh! Carol had come down first, said she''s hungry. She asked me to come with her earlier but I''m still sleepy! Yes, the room rate includes breakfast!" Andrew finally chose to lie. He would tell the truth when Carolina didn''t hear back until they checked out of the hotel

 Chapter 21：What an as*hole

    "Uh ..." Carolina suddenly woke up and felt pain in her head.


    "Ha ..." Carolina suddenly startled when she realized she was not wearing clothes, she looked around and found a red haired man sleeping beside her. The man was also wearing nothing on his upper body, for the lower part Carolina could conclude the man was wearing nothing too, even though the lower part of the man was covered with a blanket.


    Suddenly the memory of what they did last night flashed through Carolina''s mind, how the man started on top of her, kissed her, and finally did it.


    "Ahhh¡­. d*mn it! f*ck! Sh*t!" Carolina suddenly started cursing and banging her head. She didn''t expect that her first experience would be like this.


    Feeling noisy, Ethan starts to wake up and sees the woman he spent the night with starting to swear and beat herself on the head. When the woman''s head turned to look at him, Ethan closed his eyes again.


    "Is she regret it? But considering what happened last night, she really enjoyed it! Better just pretend to sleep first, it is really awkward!" Ethan thought finally.


    After satisfied with swearing and hitting herself, Carolina looked at Ethan.


    "Who is this man? Why is his hair red like an apple?" said Carolina who watched the man sleeping beside her.


    "Ahh¡­ d*mn it! I suddenly feel like I''m in a fairy tale, huh?! A princess whose life was ruined by eating the red apple that the witch offered to offer!" said Carolina suddenly remembering the fairy tale that had been told by her father. The man''s hair color suddenly reminded her of a red apple.


    "Huh, never mind, it already happened too. I''m better to take a shower first and then go down, before this red apple wakes up," after calming herself, Carolina then walked to the bathroom to clean herself.


    Ethan, who was sure that Carolina had gone into the bathroom, opened his eyes,


    If that woman didn''t like him from the start, why would she want to be paid to enter my room? Then after enjoying it last night, she suddenly felt that sleeping with me was a disaster?


    How much money did she receive from Agung?!


    The silence in the room went back to making Ethan wonder.


    "Doesn''t that woman want to take a bath? But why I can''t hear the sound of water," Ethan thought. Neither the shower nor the bathtub seemed to have been turned on.


    "Sob ... Sob ..." suddenly Ethan began to hear a woman''s crying voice, at first he thought he was just imagining it, but over time the sound of crying became clearer and came from inside the bathroom.


    "She was crying," Ethan suddenly paused and tried to remember what happened last night, "Was I being too rough to her? Is she crying because of me?" guilt began to engulf Ethan.


    He wanted to get up quickly, go into the bathroom, and hug her. Apologize for the things that may have hurt her without Ethan knowing it.


    But Ethan held himself back, maybe he was the last person she wanted to see right now. So Ethan just stayed in bed and heard the woman''s cry.


    After calming down, Carolina finally started to take a shower under shower. She rinsed vigorously her body which felt as if it had become dirty.


    She may not be a religious woman, but at least she has her own fantasies about how her first night with the man who has become her husband, the man she loves. Not doing it with a guy she doesn''t even know!


    "Yes! That''s it! Clean your body! Just cry to your heart''s content! For just this time! After all, everything had already happened! It''s useless if you want to regret it either," thought Carolina as she tried to calm her emotions under the cold water that started to wet her body.


    "Who exactly is that woman?" Ethan said when Carolina had come out of his room, he got up and took his cellphone which was in the living room to check the current time.


    7.00!


    There is a message from Agung.


    [Good morning, Mr. Ethan. Where are you going to have breakfast this morning?]


    Ethan immediately replied to the message.


    [Let''s have breakfast at the hotel, find a seat in the corner]


    After replying to the message, Ethan headed straight to the bathroom, but suddenly something on the bed caught his eye.


    "What is that?" he thought as he getting closer.


    "Red? Is that¡­ blood? Could it be¡­" said Ethan, who did not continue his words. He remembered that there was no red stain when he first entered this hotel room. But now there is a red stain on the bedsheet.


    "Was last night the woman''s first experience?" Ethan thought. Suddenly guilt enveloped him.


    Did he just snatch away something really important to that woman?


    But suddenly Ethan shook his head.


    "Forget it, Ethan. She''s an escort woman after all," he thought to reduce his guilt.


    ***


    "Well, there is Carol," said Clara when she saw Carolina eating at the hotel restaurant. Andrew had previously ordered a room and breakfast for the six of them.


    Carolina, who was enjoying her breakfast, only smiled when she looked at Clara, Vera, Riko, and Andrew who were approaching her.


    "Why aren''t you waiting for us! So we can go down together!" said Clara while sitting in one of the chairs.


    Carolina just stared at them with a confused look before finally smiling, "Sorry, Ra. I''m really hungry!"


    Andrew just looked at Carolina with a suspicious gaze, didn''t that woman not come back from the room last night? But why is she wearing other clothes at this time?


    After leaving Ethan''s room, Carolina was immediately looking for a clothing store to change her clothes. It could be bad if she meets her friends again but she still wearing the clothes that Clara lent her.


    Lucky! In the hotel, there is a clothing store that accepts cashless payments. All she needed to do was scan the barcode from the shop on her cellphone, and the payment was done!


    Not to forget she told the store clerk to leave her clothes first because she was going to have breakfast, so at this time Clara''s clothes were in the shop.


    If Clara asked for her clothes? She could reason that she would wash it first before giving it back!


    "Come on, ndre! Let''s take the food first!" called Vera when Andrew just sat silently at the table.


    "Ah, yes," said Andrew, who then followed his friends.


    Carolina watched her friends leave and thought back to what happened last night.


    She was one hundred percent sure that the drink she ordered last night had something in it.


    But who put it?


    Was it Vera who hated her? But it seemed impossible because the woman was only briefly at their table.


    Riko and Clara also did not put on the list of people she was suspicious of.


    Or maybe Dion? The man who ordered her drinks. She clearly remembered that it was Dion who ordered the drink she ordered.


    Or could it be Andrew? Andrew had many chances to put something in her drink because the man was sitting across from her. He can also do it when Dion invites her to take pictures.


    Yes! Andrew must have done it!


    "Did he do that because I rejected him?" thought Carolina.


    After thinking about it again, Andrew also insisted on taking her to the toilet. He also insisted on waiting for her in front of the toilet.


    Only Vera and Andrew had a motive for doing this to her! But Vera is no longer on the list of people she is suspicious of.


    Then the culprit is definitely Andrew!


    "He did this because I rejected him?" thought Carolina suddenly angry!


    Carolina tries to think about it one more time, but she does not have anyone on the list of suspects anymore!


    The suspect is definitely her friends! Why did an outsider put something in her drink?


    Yes, it is definitely Andrew!


    He also has a motive!


    Wow! What an as*hole!

 Chapter 22：Fake

    After rearranging his emotions so as not to feel guilty, Ethan decided to take a shower first before going down to breakfast at the hotel restaurant.


    After all, his body had to be cleaned first, given what happened last night.


    "What is this?" thought Ethan, suddenly finding something near the sink, a necklace with a pendant C.


    "Is this belong to that woman, huh? I''ll take it first and then give it to Agung," thought Ethan, who then resumed his activities.


    After finishing showering and grooming himself, Ethan didn''t forget to put his sunglasses, hat, and mask back on.


    He had to be careful not to get caught, right?


    ***


    After arriving at the hotel restaurant, Ethan was immediately able to find Agung sitting in the corner, his place was also not very open. Ethan immediately smiled with satisfaction. No wonder that man became her father''s company secretary! Good job!


    As he was about to walk towards Agung, Ethan accidentally returned to see the woman he had been in contact with last night.


    "Did she come with her friends, huh?" thought Ethan, who had taken his seat.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ethan," said Agung, who still spoke English. Since yesterday they have been communicating in English so that Agung doesn''t know that Ethan can speak Indonesian.


    "Good morning, let''s get the food," said Ethan, who also replied in English. Agung just nodded and started to lead the way forward.


    Along the way to pick up food, Ethan continued to stare at Carolina. There was something about Carolina that was bothering Ethan, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Where are you going? Come sit with me!" said Ethan when Agung was about to separate from Ethan.


    "Ah, fine," said Agung finally. He wasn''t used to eating one table with the boss of his company so he was about to break away when they had his food, but Agung didn''t think that Ethan would even invite him to eat at one table.


    "May I ask something?" Ethan asked while they were eating.


    "Yes?" asked Agung who felt very awkward.


    Ethan thought for a moment, he was about to ask how much Agung paid for the woman last night, but he felt awkward.


    They weren''t that close to discussing their sexual life.


    "How much money did we spend while we were here?" Ethan asked finally. He didn''t need to ask directly, but that question could answer what he was really trying to ask.


    Agung then explains the price of chicken and drink that Ethan ordered last night. Ethan paused for a moment,


    "Did he use his personal money to hire that woman, huh?" he thought.


    "Is it all? What about the personal money you spend? It''s okay, you name it. I''ll reimburse you."


    Agung was silent for a moment, he felt very awkward.


    "What is this kid? Did he see me at the club last night, huh? Well, seems like i have to be honest, I have to look good to be a personal secretary, anyway," thought Agung.


    "Oh, I see," Ethan said and then continued eating.


    "Then who was the woman last night? So she is not a female escort?" thought Ethan, stealing the occasional glance at the woman.


    Guilt began to envelop him, but he was trying to control the emotion, they wouldn''t see each other again and Ethan was sure she wouldn''t want to see him either.


    "Then what about the necklace that she left behind? Do I give it when that woman is alone?" Ethan then decided to stare at the woman from a distance and wait for his chance, in case her friends would go off to add food to their plates.


    "Is she still the same woman who was grumpy in the room, huh?" Ethan thought again.


    He was a little surprised to actually meet a woman who cursed like that. The only woman he knows has such a character is Mi Sun, his cousin and manager, who does have a straightforward character. But he would never have imagined that Mi Sun would always smile when talking like that woman.


    "Fake! That woman is wearing a fake smile! No wonder I was bothered by her," thought Ethan, who finally found out why he was bothered by her. He himself often uses the same facial expressions when he doesn''t like someone. So that''s why he felt bothered by that woman.


    That woman looks a little like him!


    "Is her character always smiling like that? But she''s so good at cursing, really! It''s obvious that she doesn''t really like that short-haired woman, hmm, that guy too," thought Ethan again, who had been watching her.


    "Let''s see if she keeps putting on a face like that," Ethan thought as he ate his meal every now and then, and continued to stare at the woman. Who knows since when, a smile crossed Ethan''s lips.


    ***


    "You didn''t come back last night, right?" Vera asked suddenly when they had returned from getting the food.


    "I did, then where else would I sleep, Ve, if I didn''t come back? Oh yeah, Ra, I''ll return your clothes later when it''s in the laundry!" Carolina replied with a smile. She deliberately mentioned about her clothes, if she didn''t come back, why had her clothes changed.


    "Okay, take it easy," Clara replied while Vera said nothing more and continued to eat her food.


    "Have you guys seen Dion?" asked Riko who suddenly realized they were only five of them.


    "Eh yeah, where did Dion go? You were the one who woke up first, did you see him?" asked Clara.


    "I don''t think he''s back in the room," said Andrew, staring at Carolina.


    "What''s wrong Ndrew? Since earlier, it seems like you have been watching me all the time?" asked Carolina with a smile.


    "It''s okay," Andrew replied quietly.


    Where did she actually go last night? Where did she sleep? Is she all right?" various thoughts popped into Andrew''s head, but he couldn''t ask Carolina about them.


    "Now that''s Dion! Dion! Dion! Here!" suddenly Clara saw the figure of Dion who entered the hotel restaurant. She stood up and called out to the man. It doesn''t matter that the people around her seem a little annoyed because she''s the one who''s loud.


    "Don''t embarrass us, Ra!" scolds Vera.


    "Too loud, huh? Hehe, sorry," said Clara shyly and then sat back down.


    Feeling called, Dion finally turned and approached them.


    "Yo! Bro! I think you had fun last night! Not even come back!" said Riko when Dion had sat at their table.


    "Shh ah! Ha ha ha!" Dion replied with a laugh.


    "Uhh¡­ smells! You go back to take a shower first!" said Clara.


    Dion just smiled broadly when he heard it, "I''m not that bad, where''s the key to the room?"


    Vera just glanced at Dion and sneered to herself, "You fake!"


    The memory of last night when Dion pulled her forcibly remained in Vera''s mind, she was a little surprised to see that the cheerful and joking Dion had such a rough nature.


    While Andrew was just silent and continued to stare at Carolina, something had been bothering him. He didn''t even bother to glance at Dion who had just come.


    "Her hairstyles are different! Why is she trying to cover her neck?" thought Andrew. After observing Carolina for 3 years, Andrew knew very well that woman''s hairstyle.


    "Carol," called Dion suddenly.


    "Yes?" said Carolina and turned her head.


    "Nothing! After this, let''s go out!" invite Dion. Carolina just nods.


    "Thank goodness she''s fine!" thought Dion. Since last night he was trying to find Carolina. In hotels, near hotels, clubs, beaches, almost all places have been visited by Dion.


    He thought that the woman accidentally walked out of the hotel and got lost, he even thought that the woman was sleeping on the street. But thank goodness she seems fine.


    "What''s that on her neck? Hickey?" When Carolina turned around when called by Dion, her neck was slightly exposed. Andrew couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw it.


    "When I was worried about her, she was having one night stand with another man?! Were the clothes she was wearing also a gift from that man?!" thought Andrew.


    Anger began to envelop his feelings.


    He didn''t even sleep to wait for that woman!


    But that woman is having fun with another man?!


    "Wow, I never thought my wish when blowing the candle would be granted this quickly! Fine! I will give up! The best woman?! Hah! Seriously! She is just a lecherous woman like most other women!"

 Chapter 23：I am Home

    "I''ll go first!" said Carolina when she finished her meal. She didn''t even wait for her friends'' response and headed straight back to the room.


    After finding out that Andrew had done that to her, Carolina felt sick of sitting around with him for a long time, moreover, she had to keep smiling to maintain the image she had created during college.


    A woman who is always smiling, kind, and never angry.


    Carolina actually felt tired, but she was afraid that the same incident would happen again.


    Meanwhile, Ethan, who had been watching the woman, could only smile.


    "Looks like she can''t stand it anymore," Ethan thought.


    20 minutes! The woman held it for 20 minutes!


    "Mr. Ethan," called Agung suddenly. Ethan, who was deep in thought, turned his head.


    "After this, Mr. Ethan want to take a walk or go back to the room?" asked Agung. If the boss wanted to go out, he had already prepared a trip that might suit the boy''s tastes.


    "We''re not going straight to the airport, are we?" Ethan asked.


    "Ehem, at that time I told you that our flight to Jakarta will be 7 pm," said Agung, who deliberately arranged the flight like that because he thought his boss wanted to travel in Bali before finally returning home.


    "I don''t need to travel. Just go forward the flight, look for the one before 12 noon so that we don''t get charged when we check out of the hotel."


    " O-OK Mr. Ethan, I''ll do it soon," said Agung.


    "Will I be judged incompetent, huh? I hope not!" thought Agung and immediately searched for the fastest flight.


    "Mr. Ethan, I have advanced the flight to 11:30," said Agung.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in 30 minutes in the lobby,!" said Ethan after looking at the clock on his cellphone screen.


    ***


    "Hey! Have you been back?" said Dion when Carolina entered the hotel room.


    "Ah, no! It''s just me, the others are still eating," said Carolina and immediately fell on the bed.


    "Are you alright?" asked Dion.


    "Hah? Yes, I''m fine! Why?" asked Carolina with a smile.


    Dion just shook his head and continued wearing his watch.


    "Oh yeah Di, I''m sorry, but I think I''m too lazy for a walk, hehe."


    "Okay, just go rest, then," said Dion with a smile before finally leaving the room. He doesn''t know what happened to the woman last night, but he hopes Carolina just needs rest because she didn''t sleep on the bed.


    "Thanks," said Carolina and began to close her eyes.


    ***


    "Hmm¡­ the documents are done, the dirty clothes are done, I think that''s all. Oh yeah, what about that woman''s necklace?" thought Ethan as he was tidying his things.


    "Maybe I''ll just bring it? Besides, I still wonder who she is. It''s clear that she''s not a female escort, she doesn''t seem like a fan of mine either. Did she just happen to walk into my room, huh?"


    "I''ll just bring it. If indeed we are destined to meet, we will definitely meet again!" Ethan finally said before deciding to put the necklace in the bag he was carrying.


    ***.


    Carolina tried to find a comfortable sleeping position, but no matter how she tried to fall asleep, she still couldn''t sleep.


    She didn''t think Andrew would put drugs in her drink. If she doesn''t go into the other room, Andrew might just steal her first experience.


    "Sigh ... I don''t know anymore, should I be grateful or not for doing it with that red apple, but I think he''s playing pretty rough, here is my neck until there is a mark like this," Carolina thought, then fumbling for the marks left by Ethan. on her neck. There were a few other marks that Ethan had left on her body too, but Carolina was able to cover them up, the problem right now was the one on her neck!


    "Ne-Necklace! Where is my necklace!" Carolina suddenly panicked when she couldn''t feel the necklace she was wearing. She still remembers that she wore the necklace in the shower this morning.


    "D*mn it! I left it in the sink in the red apple''s room! Hopefully, he''s still in his room!" Carolina immediately got up and came out of the room.


    If it weren''t for the necklace her dad gave her, Carolina probably wouldn''t have bothered to meet up that red apple.


    "Knock ... knock ... knock ..." No matter how many times Carolina knocked on the door, there was no reply from the people inside.


    "Is he still sleeping, huh?" Carolina thought and tried to open the door, but it was locked instead.


    "Carol!" suddenly someone called her. Carolina immediately turned her head and saw Clara and Riko who were approaching.


    "What are you doing in front of the room?" asked Riko.


    "Ah, no, where are the others?" Carolina asked, trying to change the subject.


    "I think Andrew and Vera are taking a walk. Dion is still eating. By the way, we want to swim in the hotel pool, do you want to come?" asked Clara.


    Hearing this, suddenly Riko looked at Carolina and started shaking his head, like giving a sign not to accept Clara''s invitation.


    Carolina just smiled and almost laughed when she saw that, "I''ll pass, have fun, OK! I just want to go downstairs first, I''ll just remember it''s not good if after eating then go straight to sleep, as well as help the digestive process," said Carolina.


    Clara and Riko just nodded before entering the room.


    "Anyway, this time there''s no more reason! You have to use the bikini!" said Riko who was still heard by Carolina. Carolina just chuckled at that. But she suddenly fell silent again.


    "The door to his room was locked, meaning he was awake. Could it be that you already checked out, huh?" thought Carolina. She finally decided to ask the receptionist before finally picking up Clara''s clothes that she had left at the clothing store.


    ***


    "The guest staying in that room has already checked out," replied the receptionist with a smile.


    "Has the room been cleaned? Is there a necklace left out?" asked Carolina.


    The receptionist looked back at the computer screen in front of him before saying,


    "The room has been cleaned and nothing is left out,"


    "Oh okay, thanks," Carolina replied.


    "At this time he has checked out, it means he has to go somewhere. Ah sh*t! If only I had bought a new cellphone, I could give Yui an order to check who was staying in that room!" thought Carolina. Either way, she must find the necklace that her father gave her!


    ***


    "Ethan ... Mr. Ethan ..." called Agung when they had arrived at their destination.


    "Eng ... are we there yet?" Ethan asked when he woke up. Currently he is in the car that had been prepared by Agung as soon as they landed at the airport.


    Ethan, not knowing how far away his parent''s house was from the airport, decided to stay awake during the trip, but when an hour had passed. He finally fell asleep.


    "Eh? Ah yes, we''ve arrived," replied Agung who was a little surprised because Ethan suddenly spoke in Indonesian but Agung decided to continue speaking in English.


    "It''s okay, I can use Indonesian! Oh yeah, what time do I have to come tomorrow to the office?" asked Ethan, still sitting in the car.


    "Ahem, NamTech at 8.01 is quite late,"


    "It must be a rule from mama," thought Ethan.


    "Very well, then see you at the office. Oh right," Ethan was just about to come out of the car when he suddenly remembered something.


    "Thank you, for spending your weekend with me. You did a good job! Keep it up! Later added to overtime pay, yes! Be careful!" said Ethan with a smile.


    Agung was silent when he heard that. He already knew that he would be paid overtime when he picked up his new boss. But he did not think that the kid would thank him.


    "Alright! Thank you! See you tomorrow!" said Agung with a smile.


    Ethan looked up at the white, two-story mansion in front of him.


    Suddenly a feeling of nostalgia came over Ethan. The front interior of his house is still the same, even though 8 years have passed since Ethan left his house for his dream.


    Usually, during Christmas and New Year they always spend time in China, with his mother''s family, or sometimes they spend it in South Korea with his father''s family.


    Ethan took a deep breath and then exhale it, his heart pounding with joy starting to envelop him.


    "I am home!" said Ethan before finally press the doorbell at his house.

 Chapter 24：Get Married

    Ting Tong¡­ Ting Tong¡­


    Ethan had pressed the doorbell of his house several times, but there was no answer from the inside.


    "Isn''t anyone home?" Ethan thought.


    It is Sunday and his mother also sick. Could it be that her father sent the maids back to their home?


    "Yes, just a moment!" suddenly a woman''s voice was heard from inside.


    "Who is this?" said the woman. The woman was about 160 cm tall, had brown skin, and seemed to be about 17 or 18 years old.


    "Who are you looking for?" the woman asked again when she saw Ethan. Ethan is currently still wearing his sunglasses and hat.


    "Ah, that¡­" Ethan didn''t have time to explain, the woman had already interrupted his words.


    "Sorry sir, ko and ci are not at home," said the woman finally.


    "Ko and ci are taking a break, I also want to continue watching this Korean drama, who the hell is this one who comes to visit on Sunday? Look at his red hair" thought the woman.


    "Who is it, Tuti?" suddenly a middle-aged woman came out of the house and approached them.


    "This is mom, I think there are guest who want to meet ko and ci," said the woman named Tuti. She moved her body a little so that the person she called mom could see the guest.


    "Who is it¡­ oh my! Little Ethan!" said the middle-aged woman who immediately recognized Ethan and took the man''s hand.


    "Aunt Wati?" said Ethan who opened his sunglasses and hugged the middle-aged woman.


    "My goodness! Little Ethan! Come on, come on in! I still can''t believe that Little Ethan is home!" said Wati, tears were slightly visible in the corner of her eyes because she was moved.


    "Thank you, aunt, you are just fine, right? Sorry, Ethan never contacts you," Ethan replied as he entered the house.


    Tuti, who saw her mother like that for the first time, became curious about the figure of the man who had just arrived. After locking the fence back in the house, she caught up with her mother and the man went inside.


    "Mother, who is that¡­ OMO! ETHAN OPPA! KYAA! I AM YOUR FAN OPPA! SARANGHAE!" Tuti suddenly screamed when she recognized the man in front of her. She even reflexively approached Ethan and intended to hug him.


    Ethan oppa! The person she had just watched a few minutes ago on her cellphone screen was right in front of her!


    "Tuti!" snapped Wati, who immediately blocked her daughter.


    Ethan just smiled when he saw Tuti, at first she felt Mi Sun was too much when she said that he is currently quite popular, he didn''t even think that anyone would recognize him when she came home.


    But when he saw someone who recognized him, even shouted his name and claimed to be his fans. Ethan was feeling good!


    "It''s okay, aunt. Hello," said Ethan and then greeted Tuti with a smile. The smile he has practiced and prepared when he meets his fans.


    "C-Can we s-shake hands?" asked Tuti who then shyly stretched out her hand.


    Ethan, who was still smiling, holding Tuti hand and then hugged her upper body and patted her back.


    Tuti''s face immediately flushed red.


    Last night she did dream that she was having a wedding, but when she took off his bridal veil, it turned out that the groom was Bejo! The old man who is wealthy from their village who has had a crush on her for a long time! Tuti thinks that today she will be unlucky for having a dream like that, but who would have thought she would even meet Ethan!


    If you really have to dream like that to meet her bias. Tuti would be very willing if every night she had to dream like that!


    "Do you know little Ethan?" asked Wati who was confused seeing Tuti who seemed to know Ethan.


    "Of course mom! I''m really a fan of oppa! Ethan oppa is in the drama I''ve been watching lately! Here, look! Even the current scene shows Ethan Oppa!" said Tuti while showing her cellphone screen.


    "Oh! That''s right, that is little Ethan! Wait a minute! You''ve been just playing on your cellphone, haven''t you? Have you ironed the clothes?" asked Wati, suddenly remembering that she had told her daughter to iron their boss clothes.


    "Yes, yes, I will work on it after I finish watching this. It''s only 5 minutes until the episode ends. By the way, how come you know Ethan oppa?" asked Tuti, realizing that her mother knew Ethan.


    "Of course I know him! Little Ethan is the son of ko and ci! I am used to take care of him when he was little!" said Wati.


    "Omo¡­ so the photos of the boy in the house are Ethan oppa? He is so cute!" thought Tuti who looked once again at the photos in the living room.


    "Oh right aunt, where did dad and mom go?" Ethan asked when the mother and daughter had finished their conversation.


    "Ah! Ko and Ci are in the room, they are resting! Ko said that if a guest comes looking for them, just tell them they are out," said Tuti, whose face turned red after admitting her lie.


    "Then, I am gonna clean Ethan''s room first! Come here, little Ethan, let me bring your bag!" said Wati stretching out her hand.


    "It''s okay, aunt. Let the bag be here. Ethan will bring it later. Ethan wants to go to papa and mama''s room first!" said Ethan then walked over to his parent''s room which was on the second floor.


    Tuti, who saw Ethan leave, reflexively began to follow him from behind. But only a few steps she walked, her ears had already been jerked by her mother.


    "Where are you going? Go iron ko and ci clothes first!" said Wati.


    "Ouch! Yes yes!" said Tuti, but her gaze did not leave Ethan''s back. When the back was further away, Tuti stretched out her right hand, as if trying to grab the man''s back.


    "Oppaaaa ...."


    ***


    Knock ... knock ...


    Ethan knocked on the door of his parent''s room, "Enter," after hearing a voice from inside, Ethan then opened the door of the room.


    When he went inside, Ethan could see his mother was closing her eyes while her father was massaging her hand from the side.


    "Good afternoon, papa. Ethan is back," Ethan said and then gave a little bow.


    "Oh, yeah," Baek Hyeon said and then patted his wife''s arm, "Honey, Ethan is here," he whispered right in his wife''s ear.


    Jia Li, Ethan''s mother, looks at her child, whom she has never seen for about 2 years. The last time she met her son was when her son had finished college.


    But she became very disappointed when she saw the appearance of her son who was like a delinquent with his red hair.


    "Who are you?!" she said angrily.


    Ethan was a little surprised whether his mother was also experiencing memory loss.


    "Good afternoon, mama. Ethan is back," Ethan said one more time and gave a bow.


    "My Ethan''s hair is not like that!" said Jia Li again.


    "Ah, this," Ethan then grabbed his hair, "This is work, mama. Right now I''m still in the process of filming a drama and I have to color my hair like this," said Ethan then smiled with satisfaction, hoping his mother would compliment him or even ask for the title of his current drama.


    However, reality sometimes doesn''t live up to expectations¡­


    "You still want to play around in the entertainment world?! Resign quickly and then go back to business! You''re not a kid anymore!" her mother snapped.


    The smile that appeared on Ethan''s face immediately disappeared.


    Play around?


    Has his mother thought he was just playing around all this time?


    "Looks like mama still needs rest, then Ethan gonna excuse myself first," said Ethan who then turned around.


    "Has mama told you to get out of this room? Look at you now! Don''t know manners!" her mother snapped.


    "Then what does mama want? Does Mama thinks Ethan just play around in there?! Hah?! As mama said, Ethan is also no longer a kid that mama can control his life again!" said Ethan finally bursting out with the emotion he was trying to hold back.


    "Oh! Oh! Look at you! Dare to go against mama''s orders! Anyway, stop play around in the entertainment world and immediately return to settle here! Then find a good woman who is not from the entertainment world and get married! Mama wants to carry grandchild before I die!" his mother said suddenly.


    "Hah?! Ethan is only 24 years old, mama! If mama wants to have a grandchild soon, why don''t you just tell Elena to get married?! How many times has Ethan said, Ethan wants to be a celebrity! Ethan still wants to work as an actor! Most of the actors in South Korea will get married at the age of 40! Ethan will be too!" said Ethan. He is currently in the process of building his career.


    He doesn''t even have a girlfriend right now! Then who should he marry? Does his mother intend to match him?


    "Elena is busy with the Wang company! She is smart and she must be sure that this is not the right time for her to get married! She''s still 27 years old after all! What did you say? Will you get married at the age of 40? Are you crazy?! You want mama to die, right?" said Jia Li.


    Her only son planning to get married when he turns 40?


    He really has gone mad!


    "Then why you just don''t d-"


    "ETHAN!" Baek Hyeon suddenly snapped loudly before Ethan finished his sentence.


    "You can get out!" said Baek Hyeon.


    "Fine," Ethan said finally, then he bowed one more time before finally opening the door to the room.


    BAM


    Ethan slammed the door to his parents'' room when he closed it!

 Chapter 25：Papa is Proud of You

    When Ethan came out of his parent''s room, he immediately returned downstairs and sat down at the dining table to cool off his emotions.


    He did not understand at all why his mother wanted him to enter the world of business so badly. Yet Ethan was not at all interested or passionate in that area.


    Why can''t his own mother understand him? Didn''t they have an agreement that if he majored in business, his mother would no longer comment on or forbid his dream of becoming a celebrity?


    Lost in thought, suddenly a hand tapped his shoulder. Ethan didn''t need to see who owned the hand because the person passed in front of him and opened the cupboard that was right in front of Ethan.


    "Isn''t it too early for drinks?" Ethan asked.


    "Nah, just drink, let me pour here," said Baek Hyeon. Ethan then took the glass and held it in both hands to show respect.


    "Please forgive me," said Baek Hyeon suddenly after they drank 2 glasses of his drink.


    "You even have to learn how to drink from other people," said Baek Hyeon, who suddenly felt sad because his son is already an adult.


    Ethan, who heard the words, just said nothing.


    "Don''t hate your mama. Your mama is really just worried about you. You, who used to be hit by bad cases in the entertainment world, really made papa and mama worried when we first heard about it. Your mama doesn''t want her youngest child to get involved and being spoken to like that by the media and the people," Ethan just remained silent when he heard this and was quite surprised because his usually quiet father had been talking to him so long.


    "When your mama had a heart attack yesterday, she kept asking about you compared to Elena. Because according to her, your sister can take care of herself while for her you are still his favorite little boy."


    "So when she saw you looking thin and looking like that, she became worried again whether you were in trouble and whether her decision to let you do what you wanted was the right one. She''s just afraid that she will die soon and leave you alone who is her favorite,"


    "One of the reasons that papa also allowed you to go to South Korea was so that you could stay away because you always took your mama''s love," said Baek Hyeon who seemed to be getting a little drunk.


    "Hah? Is his papa so in love with his mama that he even gets jealous of his child?" thought Ethan, belittling his father''s love.


    "For her, your future in the business world will be more secure than in the entertainment world. But, if you want to fight for your dreams, then go ahead. After all, you are now an adult so you can choose your own path. With you willing to grant papa''s request to lead the company temporarily, that''s more than enough!"


    "Papa is proud of you!" Baek Hyeon said then stood up and patted Ethan''s shoulder.


    Ethan''s eyes filled with tears when he heard that. He could feel the sincerity of his father''s words, especially his father who was usually quiet.


    "Ahh! It seems that drinking without fried chicken feels like something is missing, where''s Mrs. Wati? I think there''s a chicken in the fridge!" said Baek Hyeon who suddenly felt awkward and slowly headed to the second floor.


    Ethan only smiled when his father was gone. His mood improved a little after chatting with his father.


    Right! He just needs to prove to his mother that he can be successful even in the entertainment world!


    But right now he has to do his best to lead the company, after all, his father must have done something to make his mother allow him to be in the entertainment world as long as he goes to study business, and Ethan is sure that this time his father will definitely help him persuade his mother!


    ***


    "Mrs. Wati, please call Ethan to dinner," said Jia Li when Wati was setting food on the food table.


    "Let me, ci," said Tuti who was helping Wati. Since Ethan''s arrival, she never saw him again because her mother watched her do the housework. So this is a chance for her to see her oppa.


    Wati looked at Tuti with a gaze, "Don''t you dare," before finally saying, "Little Ethan said he wanted to eat in his room because he said he still had a lot of documents that he had to read," said Wati explaining.


    "Oh," replied Jia Li who was a little disappointed because she hoped they would have dinner together, but she didn''t want to force it because she understood that her son was studying NamTech''s company documents.


    ***


    "Are you sure you want to drive yourself to the office? Don''t want mama to just call the secretary? How about your driver''s license? The driver''s seat is different from the one in South Korea," asked Jia Li when they were currently having breakfast together.


    "Yeah, there is a GPS and I have an International SIM," said Ethan as he ate his meal.


    "Thanks for the food," said Ethan again when he only ate a few spoons of the food.


    "Are you done? Here, try this food," said Jia Li who then started to get the side dishes that were on the dining table.


    "I''ll just eat at the office later. I''ll go first, "said Ethan then took his briefcase and backpack.


    ***


    "D*mn it! I''m late!" curse Carolina when she saw the clock on her cellphone screen, which showed at 7.03.


    After returning from Bali, she immediately fell asleep when she arrived at her boarding room and woke up when it was night.


    Unable to sleep, she finally decided to surf the internet and check Yui''s condition, she just went back to sleep when it was 2.30 am.


    Today was her first day of internship and she was told to come to the NamTech office at 8 am to meet the HR staff who accepted her.


    "Yui!" called Carolina while opening the online motorcycle taxi application on her cellphone.


    "Yes, mama?" asked Yui, an artificial intelligence created by Carolina.


    "Look at the traffic from this place to the NamTech office, look for the closest distance and not too busy. Determine the estimated time to arrive."


    "Okay," Yui replied.


    "Mama, Yui found it. This is a route where the traffic is not busy, you can get there in 40 minutes," Yui replied shortly thereafter.


    Carolina then walked over to her laptop screen to see the route of the road.


    "40 minutes, huh? Well, I''m just gonna wash my face, otherwise, I''m gonna be late," thought Carolina and then went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    After she finished dressing, her cellphone suddenly received an incoming call from an online motorcycle taxi she ordered earlier.


    "Yes sir, I''ll be out soon," replied Carolina who then put on her sneakers.


    "Ah, I almost forgot," she said then took her campus alma mater jacket. This was her first day as an intern, so she decided to wear his alma mater jacket for today, the next day she plans not to use it again unless NamTech tells her to wear it.


    After arriving in front of her boarding house, she again checked the online motorcycle taxi plate numbers he ordered.


    "Carolina?" asked the online motorcycle taxi driver, handing her a helmet.


    "Yes," replied Carolina and then put it on.


    "Sir, later we will follow on the A road," said Carolina after riding the motorcycle.


    "Okay."


    ***


    "Thank you, sir," said Carolina after arriving at the NamTech office and handing over the helmet she was wearing.


    "You''re welcome, don''t forget to give me 5 stars, OK!" said the driver reminded.


    "Okay," Carolina replied and then looked at the clock on the screen of her cellphone.


    7.50!


    "Looks like my decision to make Yui wasn''t wrong," thought Carolina with a satisfied smile.


    "Good morning, Miss," said the security guard who was in front of the office when he saw Carolina about to enter the building.


    "Morning," replied Carolina, then after entering the office, she was looking around, but after a while, she didn''t know where to go. She then decided to approach an employee who seemed to be a receptionist.


    "They must become early in the morning," she thought.


    "Excuse me," said Carolina.


    "Yes? Is there anything I can help with?"


    "I have an appointment with Mr. Adam, the HRD staff,"


    "Oh well, I''ll confirm first. you can sit there first, Miss," said the receptionist employee, indicating the seat in the lobby.


    After sitting on the seat, Carolina took out her cellphone to kill the time.


    "Do you want to order the application too, miss?" suddenly a gentleman who was sitting not far from Carolina started talking to her.


    Carolina stared at the man for a moment, the only one sitting in the lobby was her and the man. Is that man talking to her?


    "Ah, no, I want to do an internship here," replied Carolina.


    "I see. I heard that the CEO of this company fell ill and would be replaced by a new CEO," said the man again.


    "Well, I don''t really know either," said Carolina.


    The man did not answer again and sat back in silence. Carolina, who also doesn''t like small talk, decided to go back to reading manga on her cellphone.


    Suddenly, a hand touched her shoulder, "Excuse me."


    "Yes?" Carolina replied and turned her head.


    A white man in a black suit smiled awkwardly at her, but the problem was: Carolina had seen him before!


    It was the red haired man she had met before!


    The red apple!


    "Why is that red apple here?!" she thought.

 Chapter 26：Pretend Dont Know

    "So this is papa''s company office," Ethan thought as he finally arrived at the NamTech office. Ethan looked at the multi-story office building from the inside of his car before he finally got out and walked into the office.


    In front of the office, there is a person wearing a security guard uniform who is standing, when he saw Ethan who seemed to enter the office, he greeted


    "Good morning, sir," said the office security guard who was in front of the office with a friendly smile.


    "Good morning, sir," Ethan replied with a smiling nod and stepped into the office.


    The receptionist got up from her seat when she saw someone wearing a suit enter the office, from her experience of several years as a receptionist, she could tell that that person was an important person.


    "Good morning, sir," she said with a smile.


    "Good morning," Ethan replied with a smile and headed straight for the elevator. His father said his room was on the 6th floor. He pressed the two elevator buttons there but it seemed that both of them were heading upstairs.


    While waiting, Ethan decided to look around the area and his gaze fell on a woman wearing a college alma mater jacket.


    "Isn''t she the woman in Bali?" thought Ethan, remembering the woman''s face. Ethan then decided to walk over to her.


    "Looks like she''s busy, right? Maybe I shouldn''t do it? Then what am I gonna talk about if I greet her? Oh right, her necklace is still on me," Ethan thought after a while just standing silently near Carolina who was busy with her cellphone screen.


    "Excuse me ..." said Ethan, grabbing Carolina''s shoulder.


    "Yes," replied Carolina and then turned to look at Ethan.


    Ethan could see Carolina in shock before she finally put on her previous facial expression.


    "She knows me," Ethan thought, smiling happily that she remembered him.


    "What is it?" asked Carolina.


    "Have we met?" Ethan asked, suddenly curious about Carolina''s answer. Since observing Carolina at a hotel restaurant in Bali, Ethan could conclude that Carolina wants to keep her image up and likes to pretend.


    "Sorry, it looks like you got the wrong person," replied Carolina with a smile. Ethan immediately noticed the smile. It was the fake smile he wore a lot.


    "Wow, so she wants to pretend she doesn''t know me, huh?" Ethan thought, growing interested in the woman.


    "Sir Ethan!" Ethan was just about to continue with his words, but suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him. Ethan then turned around and saw Agung standing behind him.


    Since knowing that Ethan can speak Indonesian, Agung no longer uses English and greets Ethan in Indonesian.


    Ethan finally decides to let Carolina go first, he can ask Agung later to find out the identity of Carolina.


    "Hello," Ethan finally says and walks along with Agung in the direction of the elevator.


    ***


    "Woahh," Ethan became amazed when he arrived on the 6th floor, where his office is located. On that floor the interior design is white and there are a few sofas that seem like a waiting room in the middle of the room.


    Ethan could also see that there were only two doors on the floor, one that read Toilet while the other had the words CEO''s room.


    Right in front of the door that reads the CEO''s room, there is a tall table like a reception desk. Ethan immediately assumed it was Agung''s desk, their office secretary.


    When he realized that Agung was staring at him, Ethan tried to calm down again. Currently, he is a CEO! He was embarrassed too when he looked "countrified" in front of Agung because he had never seen such a good room.


    "Ahem, that''s my room, right?" Ethan asked, looking again with dignity.


    "Yes, Sir. This is my place. If there is anything you need, you can call me via the intercom," said Agung, then walked to his desk and began to busy himself.


    Ethan no longer wants to bother Agung anymore and immediately enters his office.


    "Woah ... the room is bigger than director Ha Joon''s room," said Ethan when he saw his room which had a small living room, toilet, and work table.


    Once inside, the first time Ethan did was inspect the toilet in there.


    "Woah¡­" Ethan couldn''t stop being amazed when he saw that toilet which also had a shower in it.


    "There''s a bidet too, boss''s toilet is indeed different!" he said amazed then tried to occupy the sofa which became the living room in there.


    "Wow, the sofa is softer than director Ha Joon''s room," Ethan muttered again then walked over to the large glass to see the city view in front of him.


    "I think in the afternoon I can see the sunset from here," Ethan murmured again.


    Satisfied with the sight, Ethan finally sat in the leather director''s chair and took out the documents that Agung had prepared in advance from his bag.


    After a while, Ethan decides to call Agung over the intercom.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "Please have a meeting with the deputy directors in 30 minutes," said Ethan and then immediately turned off the line after getting an answer from Agung.


    ***


    "Good morning, everyone," said Ethan as he entered the meeting room. In the room, there are already 5 people.


    "Is this all?" Ethan asked Agung who was accompanying him.


    "Yes, sir," said Agung, who was standing behind him.


    Ethan then looked at the five people who were there consisting of 3 men and 2 women. The five of them were clearly older than him, considering their position as directors.


    "Introduce beforehand, I am Ethan Nam, the youngest son of the Nam family. You can call me Ethan. I''m here to replace Mrs. Wang who was the previous CEO for a while because her health condition was not possible for her to work," said Ethan introducing himself first then told the others to introduce themselves.


    Ethan learned that the five deputy directors were deputy directors of technology, finance, marketing, operations and sales.


    "Agung," said Ethan, as if giving a code. Agung who understood immediately handed over the paper that was being held by him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, see the paper given by Agung," said Ethan. The five people then read the paper.


    "I don''t know whether Mrs. Wang and Mr. Nam have realized or have discussed with all of you ladies and gentlemen, but the profit of our company for the last four months at a glance looks the same, but it seems that it is slowly starting to decrease from 0.2, 0.3, and 0, 5. I''m afraid that next month our company''s profit will decrease to 1%," said Ethan to those who read the paper.


    "For that, I am calling on you to submit a business proposal in three days. The goal is to increase profits in the next three months by 5%," said Ethan with a smile because it seemed he looked dignified even though he was below the other five deputy directors.


    "Hmm ... sorry sir Ethan," a woman who is the deputy director of sales raised her hand.


    "Yes, please."


    "Looks like three days is too much," said the woman who was immediately approved by the others.


    "Okay then in 5 days. So it means Friday this week. I want market research, development strategies, and countermeasures for our competitors. You don''t have to print the report and send it on file to Agung," said Ethan as he looked at them.


    "Any question?" added Ethan when they just sat there and looked at each other. Initially, they thought that at least their new CEO would give them 2 or at least 1 week. But it turns out that their leader only made it 5 days!


    If they want to complain again, they are afraid they will be mistaken for laziness! So inevitably they just stay silent and don''t want to express their thoughts anymore.


    Ethan, who saw the room''s atmosphere suddenly cold and the other''s expressions became strange, added, "If I''m satisfied, I''ll add your bonuses in this current quarter."


    Ethan''s words immediately made the five people smile again.


    "If you have no more questions, please get back to work!" said Ethan then went out first from the meeting room followed by Agung.


    After Ethan left, the five of them started their own "meeting."


    "Wow, I was shocked when he said he wanted his business proposal within three days! Could it be Mrs. Wang who told him like that?!"


    "I still want Ms. Elena to lead us, Mr. Ethan seems too young."


    "Mr. Ethan isn''t too bad! At least he''s still making concessions to us. If it''s Mrs. Wang or Ms. Elena, surely we won''t be able to relax like that. "


    "Yes, but the work is increasing, right?"


    "Alright, let''s go back to work. There''s a bonus waiting for us, haha. "


    The others smiled when they heard that!

 Chapter 27：Exclusive News

    "Sigh ... what the hell am I doing at my age," a man took a deep breath when he arrived in front of the NamTech office.


    He recalled the incident a few days ago.


    "Jak! On Monday you will come to NamTech''s office, okay!" said a woman who seemed to be his superior.


    "NamTech? That''s an IT company. Did something happen in there?" asked the man named Jaka.


    "I heard their CEO is currently having a heart attack, and later her kid will lead their company," said the woman again.


    "Their kid¡­ ahh, that girl, what''s her name again ..." said Jaka trying to remember the name of their daughter.


    "Elena. But the rumor said the one who will lead this time is their youngest son. According to information, Elena is busy overseas,"


    "Then? Why do I have to go there? You''re asking me to interview their youngest son?" asked Jaka, who was surprised by the woman''s thinking.


    "Of course not! You were there to take pictures of their youngest son. Isn''t this too suspicious? Unlike their oldest daughter who was always exposed even though she was abroad, there was no information whatsoever about their youngest son. Even being elected as CEO while it is still a secret, only a few people know about it!


    "Yes, it''s a bit suspicious. So you mean¡­?"


    "Right! Their youngest son must be a problem child! So they kept their identities a secret!" The woman replied with a satisfied smile when Jaka finally understood her purpose for getting him there.


    "But on Monday I''m going to cover actress C who has a scandal with actor B. They said Monday she would go to their office. So I plan to block her before entering the office," said Jaka.


    "My friend! How long have you been in this industry? They must be just settings! Moreover, actress C is a newcomer actress and they are in the same management as actor B! After all, there will be lots of other reporters there! Compared to NamTech, this is exclusive news!" said the woman furiously.


    "How long do you want to be a low-class reporter covering actress scandals? I''m even just telling you about this considering we were both peers in the past. If you don''t want to, I''ll give it to the others," said the woman, who is actually Jaka''s classmate and superior.


    Due to the exclusive news that the woman often gave, her career became fast and became the editor-in-chief while Jaka remained a reporter, but because of his experience, he no longer needed an editor to edit the news.


    Jaka had wanted to quit for a long time, but considering that he was a household head and his daughter had just entered college, he chose to stay.


    What''s more, nowadays it''s hard to find a job.


    "Ey, my friend! I am just kidding! Well, I will definitely get a photo of the face of the youngest son of the NamTech CEO!" said Jaka. The woman smiled with satisfaction when she heard that.


    ***


    "Good morning, sir. Is there anything I can help with?" said the receptionist when she saw Jaka like a confused person.


    "Ah ... that ... I want to order an application," said Jaka, who suddenly remembered that one of the services offered by NamTech was application development.


    "Sorry sir, you came too early. For application development services, it will usually be served at 9 am."


    "Ah ... how about this, miss, because I came from afar because I heard this company is the best, I also already checked out of the hotel I stayed last night," said Jaka giving an excuse.


    Jaka was actually able to wait outside the office to secretly take photos of the youngest son of the NamTech CEO. But after trying to hide in various angles, the point of view of the camera didn''t fit so he was afraid that the youngest son''s face wouldn''t be taken clearly.


    So he decided to go inside and wait in the lobby while wearing the eyeglass camera provided by their office. The video resolution of the eyeglass camera is also good.


    "If you want, you can sit there and waiting first, sir," said the receptionist, indicating a seat in the lobby.


    "Fine, thank you," said Jaka. So far the plans are going well.


    Jaka then sat on the seat that led to the entrance and continued to look at the entrance.


    One by one the office employees began to arrive, but seeing from their clothes who were wearing normal office clothes, Jaka assumed that they were not the youngest son of the NamTech leader. After all, Elena, their oldest daughter was still in her 20s, so their youngest son must be younger than that.


    "Isn''t that a smart university alma mater jacket?" Jaka thought when he saw a woman who entered wearing a smart university alma mater jacket.


    After speaking with the receptionist, the woman sat down nearby.


    "Do you want to order the application too, miss?" said Jaka pleasantly. Who knows that woman knows something.


    "Ah, no, I want to do an internship here."


    Intern? I knew it! My intuition was right!


    "I see, I heard that the CEO of this company fell ill and will be replaced by a new CEO," Jaka gave bait, hoping to get something from the woman.


    "Well, I don''t really know either,"


    "Shit! She didn''t know anything. Could it be the information that the boss got is fake, huh?" Jaka thought, who was starting to worry, it will soon show 8 o''clock in the morning while the new CEO is not yet visible.


    Lost in his thoughts, suddenly Jaka caught someone wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase.


    "Jackpot!" he thought happily when he saw that person. White skin, his face is also oriental similar to the family leader of NamTech.


    "Looks like he really is a problem child, look at his red hair," Jaka thought as he continued to stare at the man.


    "Not! Not! Come see here," thought Jaka panicked because the man was about to take the elevator and turned his back on them.


    Suddenly the man turned around and approached the woman who was wearing the alma mater jacket. Jaka didn''t pay much attention to their chat because he was worried that he wouldn''t catch the man''s face.


    "I''m gonna use a cellphone just in case," thought Jaka then secretly took a photo of the man.


    ***


    "Looks like I''ve seen him, hmm ... where is it?" said Jaka while looking at the photo of the youngest son of the NamTech CEO. The man''s face looked familiar as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Oh, dad, are you not go to the office?" said a woman suddenly when she saw her father was at home.


    "I am writing some news, are you not going to campus?" asked Jaka.


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, after all, the first day usually a lot of people who register," said the woman while lazing on the sofa while playing with her cellphone.


    "What''s the news? Who else is in the scandal today?" the woman was suddenly curious. As the daughter of a celebrity reporter, she usually gets information in advance about celebrity scandals and will tell her friends about it.


    "This, the CEO at NamTech fell ill and is being replaced by her son whom they have never been exposed to. Looks like he''s a problem child, but dad seems to have seen him somewhere," said Jaka.


    "Let me see," said the woman and then approached her father and looked at the computer screen.


    "AHH!" suddenly the woman was hysterical when she saw that person''s photo.


    "Why? Do you know him?" asked Jaka who was curious about his son''s reaction.


    "E-Ethan! That''s Ethan oppa! Ethan oppa currently in Indonesia? Where did you get the photo from?"


    Jaka looked at his daughter confusedly, "Ethan oppa? Who? Try to explain first, then dad will tell you."


    Seeing her father''s face that looked like he was confused, the woman immediately took over the mouse that her father was holding and opened the folder on her computer.


    Local: D - Video - K Drama - My Wife''s Man


    She then opened an episode and skipped it until she got the scene she wanted.


    "See! They look the same right? The man in the photo is Nam Ethan! Korean actor!" said the woman explained excitedly.


    Jaka then just nodded, no doubt that man feels familiar, it turns out that it is an actor in a drama that his daughter watches


    "So that man is an actor! Looks like this will be interesting news," Jaka thought with a satisfied smile.


    He then immediately took over the mouse that was held by his daughter and began writing the story.


    "Eh, that''s the alma mater jacket Smart University, right?" said the woman suddenly when she saw the photo her father got. There is a woman who wears the alma mater jacket at the campus where she is studying.


    "Yes, she looks like your senior who wants to do an internship there. Oh yes, you don''t tell anyone until dad''s office posts the news, Okay?! This is exclusive!" said Jaka.


    "Yes, yes, but I can have the photo, right?" said the woman.


    "Yes, just go away, dad wants to work first," said Jaka.


    "Send the photos first!"


    "But promise not to tell anyone about Ethan," said Jaka.


    "Yes, yes,"


    After getting the photo, the woman chose the photo of Ethan with the woman who wore her alma mater jacket and cropped Ethan''s face.


    "Does anyone know this girl?" she wrote in their class group then posted a photo of the woman wearing the alma mate

 Chapter 28：Errand Girl

    "Why is that red apple here? Does he know me? Or did he even follow me from Bali? Oh right, my necklace!" Carolina thought again when Ethan had gone out with someone. Since returning from Bali, Carolina has not had time to look for the identity of the man who slept with her.


    But after seeing the man again, she suddenly remembered that she did need to meet him, to ask for the necklace.


    "Carolina Akai?" deep in thought, suddenly someone called her name. Carolina once again turned her head and saw a man who looked like he was in his 40s and was wearing office clothes.


    "Ah, yes, sorry for the long wait. Come with me," said Adam and then led the way to the elevator again.


    "Since you are majoring in IT, I just put you in the IT division, OK. Later the division head over there will decide where are you gonna be put on," said Adam while explaining.


    "Fine," replied Carolina. After the elevator descended again, Adam and Carolina immediately got into it. Adam then pressed the button floor for the 4th.


    After arriving on the 4th floor, Adam went straight to one of the rooms there and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," answered someone from inside. Adam immediately opened the door and invited Carolina to enter.


    "Hey, here is an intern from Smart University majoring in IT. This is her resume," Adam said and then immediately handed over the paper he had been carrying.


    "Are we now accepting an intern?" asked the man who asked bluntly not caring that Carolina was there.


    "The boss has agreed. Maybe as well as promoting the name of the company," said Adam.


    "Then I will go first," said Adam finally.


    "Ah yes sir, thank you," replied Carolina with a smile.


    After a while, the atmosphere returned to silence. The man was busy reading the paper that Adam had brought, while Carolina just stayed there, although usually, Carolina would play with her cellphone, but she knew she shouldn''t do that.


    "Looks like you can code, huh?" the man asked after seeing the paper containing Carolina''s resume.


    "Ah yes sir, I know a little bit," said Carolina trying to be modest.


    "Okay, I''ll just give you the project-management section. Actually, we need to be in the network as well, but I don''t think you are very good at that part," said the man and then pressed the intercom in his room.


    "Tell Andi to come to my room," said the man after someone answered him.


    While Carolina just smiled, she didn''t want to brag from the start that she had expertise in networking because she fears that her identity as a famous hacker would be discovered.


    After speaking to someone over the intercom, the man in charge returned to busy with his duties, while Carolina was silent. Nor did she want small talk with the man.


    After a while, there was another knock at the door, and a man in his late 20s came inside. The man is white and wears glasses.


    "What''s the matter, manager?" asked the man.


    He glanced at a woman wearing a campus alma mater jacket who was also in the room, but he chose to ignore it.


    "Ah, it turns out that you, Carolina introduced Andi, one of the project managers in the application development team," said the man introducing Andi.


    "Andi, this is Carolina, an intern from the Smart University. During her internship here, you are the supervisor!" said the man introducing Carolina.


    "Sir! You know that right now my team is in trouble because my programmer can''t be contacted! I''m asking to lend a programmer from another team! Or if you can''t, just hire a freelance programmer, why do you even give me an intern?" Andi immediately disagreed when he heard this. The situation on his team is messed up right now, and he has to be the supervisor for the intern? Seriously!


    "Ah, the head of the application development team has already told me about that, but our budget is not enough to hire a freelance worker! Well, my decision is unanimous, you can go back," said the man and then kept himself busy again.


    Andi could only sigh and then immediately came out without saying anything. Carolina who saw that decided to follow Andi after saying goodbye to the manager.


    Andi, who did not want to supervise the interns, immediately looked for the head of his team.


    "Sir!" said Andi when he got to his room.


    "What is wrong?" the head of the team who seems busy didn''t even look at Andi when the man walked in. He could already guess what the man was trying to say.


    Andi then said the exact same words he said to the IT division manager.


    "Andi, currently we are still trying to find out where your programmer is. Your suggestion to find a freelance programmer is also not possible because we don''t have enough money, to lend programmers from other teams is also difficult because you know how we work here. Calm down first and try to observe that intern, isn''t there something about her that has been accepted for an internship here? Moreover, the manager gave him to your team," said the head of the team trying to explain it calmly.


    Andi was silent when he heard it, he still could not accept being an intern supervisor.


    "Or if you are not sure, the project can be submitted to another team, how about that?"


    Andi looked at the head of the team in disbelief. They''ve been working on the project for more than 2 months, and now they have to be thrown into another team? Seriously!


    "No sir, I will do it, excuse me," said Andi and then immediately came out of the room.


    Carolina, who had been silent in front of the head of the team''s room, returned to follow Andi when the man had left the room.


    Andi, who realized that Carolina had been following him, chose to remain silent. Since the first time Andi saw her, he realized that Carolina has a beautiful face. The impression she got from that was, this woman must be a fool!


    Andi often sees beautiful women, but they usually don''t connect when chatting with him, or they are really stupid. Just rely on their looks.


    He was also sure that the woman could be an intern here thanks to her pretty face!


    So Andi will not take her seriously.


    "This is our room, you can sit there," said Andi then showed an empty seat.


    In the room, there are 6 work desks including Andi''s, but there is 1 empty chair at the table. Carolina then decided to sit there.


    "How? Did you get it? Is she the one?" someone asked Andi when he saw Carolina sitting in one of the chairs.


    Andi shook his head and held his forehead, "Not given to the boss, oh, she''s an intern from ...," said Andi because he didn''t pay attention when Carolina was introduced, he only caught"intern," when the manager introduced Carolina.


    "You, come here and introduce yourself," said Andi and then called Carolina to stand beside him.


    The five people who had been busy with their business then took another look at Carolina.


    "Hello sir and ma''am, my name is Carolina Akai, majoring in Informatics Engineering from the Smart University, nice to meet you," said Carolina and smiled.


    "How come you call me sir, it should be brother!" said one of the men in his 30s.


    "Desi has a rival, huh," said another, glancing at Desi, who is the only woman there.


    "What a rival, haha, learn to put make-up first Des," said another one. Desi was just silent when she heard the words of the men. She is indeed a 30-year-old woman, single, and have f an ordinary appearance.


    "Already, come on everyone, get back to work!" said Andi when he saw his colleagues starting to relax.


    They then started to go back to their work again, while Carolina returned to her seat, just silent. She didn''t know what to do.


    Am i going to spend my internship sitting still like this?


    Shouldn''t the internship teach something to the intern? Well, that doesn''t mean Carolina wants to be taught anything either. Because she believed her abilities were higher than the people who were here.


    "Sister," suddenly someone called him, it was the man who had told him to call himself brother.


    "Yes, Sir?" asked Carolina.


    Will she finally be given her first assignment?


    "You know there is BetaMart in front, right? Buy me cigarettes, please!" said the man then took out the money.


    Carolina just stared at him in disbelief before finally taking the money.


    "Oh, me as well, buy coffee in a bottle," said another one.


    Carolina just sighed softly before finally taking the money again.


    Will her internship life be spent being an errand girl?!

 Chapter 29：Call the Intern to My Office

    "Is there a meeting I have to attend today?" Ethan asked as he and Agung walked out of the meeting room with the deputy directors.


    Agung checked the book he brought with him, before finally saying, "No sir, but it looks like the public relations want to announce the change of CEO while maybe later you will get an interview offer from the media," said Agung explaining.


    It is very natural for public relations to announce their temporary change of CEO because one of the main functions of a CEO is to build and maintain the company''s reputation.


    How could he maintain the company''s reputation if he wasn''t even known? As the saying goes, do not know then are not loved.


    How would potential customers be interested in using their services if the leader of their company is currently unknown? What''s more, there are rumors that the company''s leader, Ms. Wang Jia Li, is reportedly sick due to a heart attack.


    "Has the press release regarding Ms. Wang''s illness been issued?" Ethan asked as he and Agung were waiting for the elevator to go up.


    "Not yet, but there are already rumors that Ms. Wang is currently sick, "said Agung.


    The elevator finally went up and the door opened, Ethan and Agung then entered the elevator. After pressing button 6, the elevator closed again.


    "Agung," Ethan called before opening the door to his office. Although actually Agung is older than Ethan, because of his current position and for the sake of professional work, Ethan only calls him by name. Agung doesn''t mind either and calls Ethan an extra "sir" to show his respect.


    "Yes, sir Ethan?" asked Agung who returned to his feet from his seat.


    "Please tell the public relations team not to issue a press release regarding Mrs. Wang''s who is sick or me who is a temporary CEO," Ethan finally said. He didn''t want to risk getting caught by the agency company he was currently working with because he had sneaked up secretly to come to Indonesia.


    Agung stared at Ethan for a moment, as if to say, "Are you sure what you are doing right now?" but Ethan just smiled and walked back into his office.


    Agung finally contacted the public relations team, and as expected, they objected to the decision.


    "It can''t be helped, that''s an order from the boss!" said Agung, who immediately took out an "order from boss" card, a very absolute card, which no one could deny. Want to argue? Just leave the company!


    ***


    After returning to his room, Ethan was again busy reading the documents he needed to see and sign.


    "Looks like the last time I read this much when I was writing my thesis," thought Ethan, leaning back in his leather chair. The last time he read that much while in college in London, he still remembers having to go back and forth to the library to read a book or read a journal.


    While taking a break while twirling his office chair, Ethan remembered the woman he had met earlier in front of the office, for some reason he became very interested because she always put on fake expressions on those around her. Ethan then immediately presses the intercom to call Agung.


    "Yes, sir Ethan," answered Agung across the street.


    "Do you remember there was a girl wearing a college alma mater jacket that I met this morning in the lobby?" Ethan asked.


    Agung seemed to think for a while before finally answering, "Yes, I remember it, what''s wrong?"


    "Try to find out who she is," Ethan said before finally hanging up the call again.


    A few minutes later, a call came in over Ethan''s intercom.


    "Yes?" Ethan replied.


    "I''ve managed to find it, the girl named Carolina Akai, she''s an intern who just entered today in the IT department," said Agung.


    Ethan smiled with satisfaction, as expected of his father''s company secretary.


    "Oh good job, please call the intern into my office," Ethan replied.


    "Ahem, I''m sorry sir Ethan, I think it would be inappropriate if you immediately called an intern on her first day," said Agung advised him. He didn''t want to get involved in his boss''s love affairs, but it seemed that his boss was too young and inexperienced.


    Bad rumors could arise from that, so Agung tried to advise him.


    Ethan thought for a moment, trying to decipher what Agung meant, after understanding what he meant, he replied, "Ah, this is not what you imagined, really! Isn''t there usually something the boss has to sign in the intern report?" Ethan asked, giving reasons.


    "Oh right, did you order plane tickets for flights to South Korea?" Ethan asked, wanting to change the subject.


    "What ticket?" asked Agung, confused.


    "Did I forget to tell you, huh? I have to go back to South Korea today! If possible order the flight for tonight," said Ethan which surprised Agung.


    "Ah, looks like I forgot to tell you that I can only be in the office every Monday," said Ethan, finally realizing that he forgot to tell Agung that.


    "I think I also forgot to tell papa and mama. Will they be angry again?" he thought.


    Agung finally realized why his new boss had ordered the deputy directors of the meeting room to submit their reports to him on file.


    "Yes, sir Ethan, I will order a ticket to Seoul and call the intern to your office," said Agung before finally closing the call.


    Ethan rolled back the chair he was sitting in and a smile etched on his face.


    ***


    "It is not like i want to get anything from this company." she thought again. Since the beginning, she came here as a formality to fulfill the requirements before taking the Final Project. So Carolina doesn''t expect to learn anything here, but that doesn''t mean she has to be an errand girl to buy the cigarettes and bottled drinks for people here.


    After getting out of the elevator, Carolina headed straight outside to go to BetaMart which is not too far from the NamTech company office.


    "D*mn the weather is so fu*king hot!" Carolina grumbled and then took off her alma mater jacket.


    After arriving at BetaMart, Carolina headed straight to the beverage cupboard and returned to the cashier.


    "With one pack of beta cigarettes," said Carolina.


    "The total is 38 thousand 700 coins miss, as well as top up your credit?" said the cashier. Carolina then gave 50 thousand that was given to her.


    "If you buy something and then top up your credit, can you get a discount, miss?" asked Carolina suddenly. She has never shopped at this convenience store, who knows there are rules like that, right?


    "Sorry miss, nothing," said the cashier with a smile.


    "Can you donate the 300 coins, miss?" asked the cashier again when she saw that there was no change in change.


    "Oh, here I have 200 coins, just return 500 coins," said Carolina then opened the coin purse she was carrying. Previously, she had deliberately brought her wallet with her, just in case there was anything she could buy.


    But after seeing that the price of the snacks she ate was 300 cons higher than the convenience store where she usually bought her snacks, she immediately gave up her mind.


    "Sorry sis, no more change. Can the 300 coins be donated?" asked the cashier again, trying to stay friendly.


    "Here are 700 coins," said Carolina once again taking out 500 coins from her wallet.


    "What the heck with this woman," thought the cashier. But Carolina ignored the cashier''s gaze, they wouldn''t see each other again anyway.


    After all, 300 coins are worth you know! For every transaction, she must donate 300 coins. Ten transactions are already 3 thousand!


    She can buy fritters with that money!


    "This is the change sis," said the cashier who returned 1 note of 10 thousand and 1 note of 2 thousand. The cashier then saw Carolina put the 2,000 in her wallet and took out a thousand.


    "Can you give me some plastic?" Carolina asked when she saw cigarettes and bottled coffee just placed in front of her.


    "Ah yes, miss," said the cashier then took the plastic and put it in the coffee bottle and cigarette.


    "This is your order miss, thank you!" said the cashier then smiled.


    "Damn it, it''s still early morning and I get customers like this," thought the cashier.


    Carolina, who could see the cashier, didn''t like her, just ignored her.


    "It''s not bad to get a thousand," thought Carolina, smiling with satisfaction.

 Chapter 30：It Seems Weve Met Before

    After giving the cigarette, Carolina walked over to the other man.


    "This is the coffee bottle, sir," said Carolina, who then put the bottle on the table of the man who ordered the bottled coffee.


    "Ah, yes, thanks," said the other man.


    After giving him what she bought, Carolina sat back down in her chair. Do not know what to do.


    "If I play my cellphone will they gonna talk about me, huh?" thought Carolina. Unlike the cashier, who she likely won''t see again, the people who are here will always meet her almost every day during her internship.


    So she has to start building a good female image like when she was on campus.


    "But what should I do, huh?" thought Carolina, who didn''t know what to do because it seemed like everyone was busy there. Nor did she dare to ask Andi, who was the team''s project manager, because it was clear that he didn''t really like her.


    "Carolina," lost in thought, suddenly Andi called her.


    "Oh! Will I finally be given a task? He doesn''t seem like the type to get people to buy something! " thought Carolina.


    "Yes, sir," said Carolina then got up and came closer to Andi''s table.


    "The company secretary is looking for you, go to face him," said Andi, who seemed to have just gotten a phone call. Andi did not look away from the screen when Carolina approached. He only knew that the woman was near him from her voice.


    Carolina stares at him confusedly, company secretary? Who?


    Andi who seemed to realize that Carolina had not left yet, finally looked at Carolina who seemed confused, he then added, "The room is on the 6th floor."


    "Oh okay," said Carolina then headed for the elevator and wondered if there was anyone here who knew her.


    After arriving on the 6th floor, Carolina was amazed by the luxurious interior design, her eyes then fixed on the only table that looked like a reception desk in the room.


    "Good morning sir. Are you looking for me? " Carolina asked after seeing the only man there. She seemed to have seen the man but had forgotten where.


    "Morning, you are Carolina?" asked Agung when he saw a woman who was wearing an alma mater jacket, greeted him. After returning from work, Carolina was wearing her alma mater jacket again.


    "Yes sir, said Carolina.


    "Oh yes, come with me," said Agung. After knowing what section Carolina was placed in. Agung immediately called the team leader, Andi, and said he wanted to meet.


    Agung deliberately said that the person who wanted to meet was himself, the company secretary, not the CEO of the company so that no gossip would circulate.


    Carolina looks at Agung with suspicion but judging by the floor of this room where the interior design looks nicer and the man who has the position of the company secretary. Carolina finally followed suit.


    After all, if they messed with her, Carolina could go home, dig the dark side of this company, and destroy it!


    Because it is an easy thing for her.


    Knock¡­ Knock¡­


    Agung knocked on the door not far from him,


    "Enter," said the person inside.


    Carolina then followed Agung to enter the room, the first thing Carolina saw was the office has a small living room, glass walls that show views of the city. Her gaze then fell on a leather chair that was back to her.


    "This is the intern that Mr. Ethan asked about," said Agung who was in the room.


    "Okay, you can come back," said Ethan, who was still turning his back to them.


    After hearing a knock on the door to his room, Ethan suddenly became excited. He couldn''t wait to see the expression on that woman''s face again.


    Did this woman want to use an expression that pretended to be not knowing him?


    Or even after seeing himself who is the CEO of this company, that woman will apologize and say she knows himself?


    So Ethan turned his back on purpose so he could see the expression on her face up close.


    "Ah¡­," Agung was a little reluctant to leave them because after all, he didn''t really know Ethan.


    Would that man use his power to harass this intern? Such incidents are common among children who have powerful parents.


    But in the end, Agung chose to leave, so far Ethan has not shown any symptoms like most of the rich children that Agung often hears.


    "Hello," Ethan rolled back his chair to face Carolina with a smile and raised his hand.


    As expected, the woman''s expression was slightly taken aback, "Sh&t! Why is this red apple here?" Carolina thought, but she managed to calm herself down and returned the kind of smiling expression she often wore.


    "Are you looking for me, sir?" asked Carolina with a smile.


    "Ah, it turns out that you are an intern who just came in today," said Ethan, following Carolina who seemed to want to make small talk, "it seems we''ve met before," added Ethan and then rolled his eyes to the right.


    "Tch, it looks so fake," thought Carolina as she saw the expression on Ethan''s face. Carolina once read that rolling your eyes to the right indicates that the person is trying to lie by pretending to remember something he or she already remembered.


    Of course, Carolina realized the man knew her!


    "Hmm ...," Carolina deliberately tried to think, "looks like we met in the lobby earlier," she replied then with a smile.


    Ethan smiled to himself when he saw Carolina, "This woman is really interesting,"


    "Looks like we''ve met before that," said Ethan hanging the sentence, "in a hotel room, for example?" he added, lowering his voice, but still able to be heard by Carolina.


    Carolina kept the expression on her face earlier because she thought he knew her, "Sorry sir, it looks like you have the wrong person."


    Ethan, who could not take it anymore when she kept pretending not to know him, finally took out the flagship card that he kept.


    "Wow, that''s a shame," Ethan then opened his desk drawer and grabbed a necklace with the letter C pendant, "I was looking for a woman who secretly entered my room at that time, though," Ethan said later and deliberately left the necklace hanging, to make Carolina see it.


    Before falling asleep on the way home from the airport to his parents'' house, Ethan finally learns that after Agung left, he forgot to lock his hotel room again. So it seems that the woman entered the wrong room because she was drunk.


    Carolina stared at the object Ethan was holding in disbelief.


    That''s her necklace!


    As she thought that her necklace was actually being held by that man.


    Carolina then approaches and tries to grab the necklace, but Ethan, the faster one, manages to avoid it.


    "Looks like this doesn''t belong to you, isn''t it bad to take other people''s belongings?" Ethan asked with a smile.


    "Shameless! You''re the one who took my belongings! " thought Carolina.


    Carolina then turned around and started walking.


    Ethan initially thought that the woman would come right out of the room soon, but that thought was immediately debunked as soon as Carolina sat on the sofa in the small living room opposite Ethan''s leather chair.


    After sitting up, Carolina crossed her slender legs, lifted her head, and glared at Ethan.


    "Yes, I''m a woman who sleeps with you in a hotel room in Bali. So? What do you want?" asked Carolina in a sharp voice, challenging the man in front of her.

 Chapter 31：Qi Inc

    Attention!


    The company names that appear in this chapter are fictitious!


    If there is any similarity in company names, it is purely coincidence and there is no intent!


    Happy reading!


    ***


    Ethan was silent when he heard what Carolina was saying.


    Oh yes! What i want?


    He was initially interested when he saw the woman in a hotel restaurant in Bali who wore a fake facial expression while in the room, she seemed great at cursing and speaking harshly.


    Then after meeting again in the lobby, he was again amazed because the woman tried to pretend not to know him.


    "Is it possible she didn''t enjoy it that night? But there seems to be, after all, we did it several times."


    After knowing that the woman was an intern in his family''s company, he suddenly wanted to see her again and immediately ordered the company secretary to call her, he did it just to see the expression on her face.


    "I just wanted to see you," Ethan said finally, telling the truth.


    "Hah?" Carolina couldn''t believe what she heard, that red apple ask her to come here just because he wanted to see her What nonsense!


    Carolina then lowered her leg which had been previously crossed and rose to her feet and approached Ethan.


    "Now we''ve met, right? Give me back my necklace," said Carolina, holding out her hand, to ask for the necklace back.


    Ethan looked at Carolina''s hand that was proffered to him, "If I return her necklace, isnt'' she not gonna see me again?" Ethan thought.


    Seeing Ethan silent, Carolina became impatient, she shook her hand as if telling him to give it up immediately.


    "Qi Inc? So they still don''t get caught," thought Carolina.


    Ethan, who noticed Carolina''s gaze was staring at the documents on his desk, asked, "What''s wrong?"


    After hearing the question, Carolina immediately looked away and looked at Ethan, "No, give me back my necklace!" he said, waving his hand again.


    "Let me know first! If you don''t tell me, I''m not giving back your necklace" said Ethan who suddenly wondered why the woman in front of him had such an expression.


    "No, it''s nothing, just give me back my necklace," said Carolina who still held out her hand


    "Alright, if you do not want to let me know, you can get out," said Ethan then opened the drawer of his desk, pretending to keep back the necklace.


    Seeing Ethan trying to keep the necklace back, Carolina pulled her hand back and thought quickly, should she tell the truth?


    "Ah I don''t care anymore, the important thing is he must immediately return the necklace that given by papa," thought Carolina, who finally made a decision.


    "Okay, okay! I will tell you! I was just surprised to see a document that seemed to be a cooperation proposal from Qi Inc," said Carolina finally.


    Ethan, who had no idea the real reason was that, grew more interested, "Try to explain!"


    Carolina sighed for a moment, she was already wet, just jump in.


    "Qi Inc is involved in large amounts of money laundering, soon the case will be reported by the media, maybe, so I thought, NamTech should not cooperate with them. NamTech is currently one of the largest companies in Indonesia. You don''t want NamTech''s reputation to be damaged because of having a relationship with a company like that, right? But it''s up to you, anyway." said Carolina.


    While surfing the dark web, she sees a job opening to find out dirty secrets about that company, because the pay is matched, Carolina who has another identity as the FA, a famous hacker, takes the job and finally finds out that some of their shareholders have laundered money. in a large amounts.


    After discovering it, Carolina did not immediately spread it as usual she often did, but she immediately gave it to the person who opened the job. But it''s been almost a month since she gave it to the person who opened the job, Qi Inc. still operating normally.


    Carolina doesn''t know whether the result she has encountered poses a threat to Qi Inc or not, but Carolina doesn''t care at all.


    Se''s not an angel who should stop her hirer from doing that, as long as she''s already paid and they don''t bother her, Carolina won''t bother them either.


    Ethan frowned, the document in front of which reads Qi Inc was indeed a proposal offered by the company, but after that, there was information that the special team gathered for the company.


    Are they "clean" - never scandalized and have a good reputation, "safe" - the company has been scandalized but has a good reputation - or even "dirty" - no need to work with the company because its reputation is already dirty -


    So usually before there is an incoming business proposal, the special team must find out about the company before the proposal finally goes to the CEO''s table.


    And the document clearly confirms that Qi Inc is a "safe" company, even the information written in the document never mentions anything about money laundering.


    Ethan then looked at Carolina, his expression turning stern, "You know what you just said is defamation?"


    At first, Ethan thought that Carolina was shocked to have the document because CEO Qi Inc had previously been involved in a prostitution case, and Carolina thought the case still had an impact on the company, so the woman said something like that. But the company has been led by a new CEO, and their reputation is getting better and maybe Carolina doesn''t know that.


    So when Ethan heard something that wasn''t mentioned in the documents he read at all, somehow he became annoyed, is that woman the type of woman who likes to tell lies that harm other people?


    Ethan clearly knew that woman often wore fake expressions, and also often lied like she didn''t know him. But if the level of lying is to the point of harming others, in this case, Qi Inc. Of course Ethan became turned off.


    Carolina, who saw Ethan didn''t seem to believe it, got pissed off!


    She''s been leaking a secret like this! But that man doesn''t even believe it?!


    And what kind of expression is that? You think I''m lying, right?!


    "If I can prove what I''m talking about, what do you think? Can you want to return my necklace?" challenge Carolina.


    "Deal!"


    "Okay! Deal! You''re a man, so you can''t take your words anymore!" said Carolina but then she forgot that the "evidence" was in her private cloud storage, and her cellphone currently couldn''t access that storage because the operating system was still outdated.


    "Shit! Looks like I really have to buy a new cellphone, okay! Screw up what other people saying! " thought Carolina.


    Ethan, who saw Carolina was silent, asked, "Why? You can''t prove it, can you? If you apologize and admit you are lying, I will forgive you."


    "I can prove it, really!" said Carolina who looked confused, did she have to get permission to go back to her boarding house and take the evidence?


    Carolina does often back up her work as a precaution if someone is interested in buying what she does, and it''s a shame to just throw it away.


    But Carolina''s gaze suddenly landed on the monitor that was on Ethan''s desk.


    "That''s a computer, right? Is there is internet too?" asked Carolina.


    "Yes, why?" Ethan asked, confused.


    "I need internet access to get the evidence, my cellphone has no quota," said Carolina. She''s a little embarrassed to say that her cellphone is currently outdated, so she can''t access the evidence she wants to get.


    Ethan realized again that the woman was lying, but since the lie this time didn''t hurt, he ended up letting her go.


    Ethan then got up from the leather chair he was sitting on, and invited Carolina to sit on it, to make it easier for her to access his computer.


    After the mouse was in her hand, Carolina turned to Ethan who was beside her, as if to say, "What are you doing there?"


    Ethan, who seemed to notice the woman''s distasteful gaze, replied, "Ahem, after all, this is a company computer! I still have to watch what you do."


    Carolina then decided to ignore Ethan who was beside her, it seemed that the man was not very good with computers.


    Carolina then typed something on the keyboard and a screen appeared after she hit the enter key.


    "Hmm¡­ the computer specifications are not bad too. Well, as expected from one of the biggest IT companies in Indonesia," thought Carolina.


    Ethan, curious about what was appearing on the monitor screen, came over and started reading what he wrote.


    "System Information¡­ wait! You just checked the company''s CEO''s computer specs?" Ethan asked in disbelief. The first thing the woman did after gaining access to his computer was to check the computer''s specifications.


    "Why? You have problem with it? Is there something you''re hiding too? p*rn videos, for example," said Carolina and then started pointing the computer cursor to open folders on the computer.

 Chapter 32：Like a God

    "What a po*n video! Hurry up and show me the evidence, "said Ethan, feeling offended.


    He last watched a video like that in college, but after that, he never watched it again because he was too busy to build a career. Then that woman even accused him of keeping a video like that! Especially on the office computer!


    What an insulting word!


    "Well, don''t be angry if there isn''t! Wait a minute!" said Carolina then immediately hovering over the cursor to open a web browser and start typing something.


    Ethan initially thought that Carolina was going to open up her Cloud storage, but he immediately frowned in confusion as to what Carolina was actually doing.


    "That¡­," Ethan was just about to ask, but Carolina immediately interrupted him, "Shut up, don''t ask!"


    Ethan then kept quiet and just continued to watch the monitor screen.


    After a while, Carolina seemed to find the evidence and downloaded it.


    "It will be downloaded soon, by the way, this chair is soft too, huh!" she said then began to spin the chair.


    "I''ll buy a chair like this later," thought Carolina, who had fallen in love with the chair.


    Ethan just said nothing and nodded, the chair was indeed soft and comfortable.


    "Oh, that''s over," said Carolina then pointed her computer cursor to open the evidence in document form.


    "Where''s my necklace?" asked Carolina who then got up from the chair, and held out her hand once again.


    "Wait a minute!" said Ethan, who was immediately cut by Carolina, "Do you want to take it back what you said earlier?"


    "No, really! The agreement was that what you said had to be proven first. So I have to check your documents first," Ethan said and then sat back down in the leather chair.


    "Okay, go ahead," said Carolina then sat back down on the sofa in the small living room that was there.


    "Do you still want to be here? Don''t you have work to do, huh?" Ethan asked, staring at Carolina in surprise.


    "What work! I just sat there quietly," thought Carolina. She deliberately didn''t want to say it because maybe Andi would be scolded by his boss, and after that, the people around her would sneer and brand her as a snitch.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first. Don''t forget your words, OK! Just watch out!" Carolina threatened before finally opening the door to the room and stepping out.


    As soon as Carolina came out, Agung looked straight at her, trying to see if anything had happened to the woman. After seeing that the woman was fine and even smiling nodding at him, Agung breathed a sigh of relief.


    The boss didn''t do anything to the intern!


    After Carolina left, Ethan went back to reading the document Carolina had just downloaded.


    "Hmm ... Looks like this is true, but it''s better to ask the experts first," Ethan thought then pressed the intercom button again.


    "Yes, sir Ethan?" asked Agung.


    "Please call the person from the special team that checks Qi Inc.,"


    "Fine."


    ***


    Knock ... knock ... knock ...


    "Come in,"


    A man who was in his late 30s came inside, the man was a little surprised to see the man who was younger than him and with red hair was sitting on a chair belonging to the CEO of the company. The last time he came here, the company''s CEO was a middle-aged woman.


    "Good morning, sir. Are you looking for me?" he asked then after walking towards the man.


    "You¡­?" Ethan asked.


    "I''m from the special team, sir. Can I help you?" asked the man introducing himself.


    "Are you the one who check Qi Inc?" asked Ethan.


    "Yes, is there something wrong?" asked the man confused. He had checked Qi Inc and there was no serious problem with the company.


    "Are you sure they are not involved in money laundering?" Ethan asked again.


    "Eh?"


    "Check this out," Ethan said and then turned the monitor so the man could read it.


    The man looked confused at first, but he still read the document on the monitor screen.


    After finishing reading the document, the man asked, "This ... where did you get it?"


    "Why? Is there anything wrong with what this document says?" Ethan asked. According to him personally, the evidence provided by Carolina was too detailed, strong, clear, and did not seem like a lie, but after all, Ethan was not an expert, so he wanted to ask an expert''s opinion.


    "Not really! Nothing is wrong! The evidence presented in this report is too perfect to be called fake, but¡­" the man hung up his sentence as if there was something he couldn''t believe.


    "But..? What? Try to explain!" said Ethan impatiently.


    "This way of writing reports, is the same as reports that are often made by the FA," said the man who was still amazed by the results of the reports that were in front of him.


    "Who?" Ethan asked again.


    "FA! The hackers are famous these days! That person is like a god among hackers! Did the FA interested in your offer? How do you communicate with him?" the man asked excitedly. As a hacker, he certainly knows the FA, like any other hacker. He even idolizes the person and hopes that one day he will be able to communicate with each other even if only through chat.


    Ethan looked at the man with a confused look, the man suddenly became excited when talking about the FA.


    But if this document is the result of a report made by the FA, the hacker is as famous as the man said.


    Does that mean¡­ that intern is the FA?


    Although initially confused by what Carolina was doing on his computer, he could clearly see that Carolina was downloading the document from cloud storage.


    "Try to tell clearly about this FA," said Ethan.


    The man then explained it with enthusiasm, starting from the beginning the FA became famous, as well as companies and government intelligence agencies that were destroyed by the hacker''s act.


    Ethan listened to the story carefully and occasionally felt amused because the man was like a fan telling the strengths of his idol.


    "Then how do you communicate with the FA? Are there any traces?" the man asked after telling him about the FA.


    "Hmm¡­ yes, that is it. That person came when I called," said Ethan. Carolina did come when he called her, so he didn''t lie about it at all.


    But after hearing about the FA, Ethan was sure that her identity shouldn''t be found out. So he purposely didn''t say that the FA was an intern who just came in today. Even if he said it, it was not certain that the man in front of him would believe it.


    "Wow! So you just need to type something on the computer, and he will immediately come to contact you?" said the man in amazement.


    Ethan, who did not understand what the man was saying, just nodded, "Yes, you can go back to work."


    After the man left, Ethan paused and thought about what had just happened.


    Ethan then went back to looking at Qi Inc.''s company report documents.


    If someone made a report like this about NamTech and handed it over to a competitor¡­ he couldn''t imagine what would happen!


    "Papa and mama can''t possibly have dirty secrets like this," thought Ethan, who immediately threw the thought away. He trusted his parents.


    Ethan then hovered over and opened the web browser Carolina had used.


    He then tried to see the search history of the browser, but there was no result! The last search history that appeared was just last week, for the cake recipe, Ethan could immediately guess that it was his mother''s search.


    Ethan paused for a moment and tried to remember the name of the cloud storage that Carolina had typed and typed into a search engine. But no search results were found!


    "Is that woman really a famous hacker?" he thought.


    If that woman is indeed the FA, the famous hacker, that woman is a person not to be offended. She can destroy anyone anytime she wants!


    Ethan then went back to hitting the intercom button on the table.


    "Please call the intern to come over here," said Ethan, who immediately hung up the call.


    "Carolina Akai, who are you really?" Ethan thought.

 Chapter 33：Tao Ming Tse

    "Huh! Bored! Did I just keep doing nothing like this during the internship, huh?" thought Carolina who had returned to the IT division and sat where she had been. She occasionally took her cellphone out of her pocket to check the time and immediately put it back in her pocket.


    Even though she currently doesn''t do anything and isn''t told to do anything, Carolina still doesn''t want to sit there playing with her cellphone, that''s all she does to create a good woman image.


    Wouldn''t it be rude if she was just busy playing with his cellphone during working hours?


    What if she took too long to look at her cellphone, and the people there would start talking nonsense to her?


    Still, Carolina was bored because she just sat there.


    It was 11 o''clock in the morning, and it had been about an hour since she returned from the red apple''s room.


    "Carolina!" Andi''s voice suddenly came back, which immediately made Carolina stand up and immediately approached him.


    "Yes, Sir?" asked Carolina excitedly.


    Finally! After so long waiting! Did Andi finally realize that I had been sitting quietly like an idiot, huh?


    "The company secretary is looking for you again! Do you know Mr. Agung?" asked Andi who was curious. Even though Carolina recently returned from the 6th floor, she has been called again.


    Carolina immediately felt disappointed, it turned out that the red apple called her again. Has he finished checking the document, huh?


    "Oh, no, Mr. Agung was just asking if anything he could be helped, because I was the first student to intern here, and then I told him I needed the history of this company," said Carolina, who quickly made up an excuse.


    Andi looked at her suspiciously, but he immediately turned his gaze back to the monitor screen, after all, his job is currently in a state of emergency, "You can go."


    Carolina nodded and stepped back towards the elevator.


    "Are you looking for me?" asked Carolina, who was now in front of Agung. She could already guess that it was the red apple calling her, but in order to maintain the image of a good woman, she pretended to ask Agung who told Andi that he was the one who called her.


    Carolina doesn''t know if it was the red apple that told Agung to say that, but she doesn''t care at all. So even though it''s just a formality, Carolina still asks Agung.


    What if she just walked in without greeting the secretary first?


    Isn''t that just the same as impolite? And surely the secretary would speak ill of her.


    Agung once again looked at Carolina, who after another look, did have a pretty face, "Does the boss like this woman, huh?" thought Agung, who was completely surprised by the reason his new boss called this woman again because not long after the woman left, his new boss had called her again.


    Apart from the fact that the woman was beautiful and his new boss liked her, Agung could think of no other reason.


    "No, you are wanted by the person inside," said Agung, then glanced at the door beside him. Carolina just nodded and then turned the doorknob without knocking first.


    She doesn''t need to maintain the image of a good woman with the person inside, right?


    After all, she had opened her mask. So she didn''t need to knock first.


    "Oh, it is you," said Ethan, suddenly surprised because the door to his room was opened without first knocking.


    "Yo!" said Carolina who immediately sat on the sofa in the small living room opposite Ethan, crossed her right leg over her left, and raised her chin, challenging the man as before.


    "You seem right, that company is involved in money laundering," said Ethan.


    Carolina smiled with satisfaction when she heard the man who admitted defeat, "Of course! Because I''m a good person, I forgive you for not believing my words before. Now return my necklace!"


    Ethan sullen, his feelings weren''t wrong. It was natural not to believe that woman''s words.


    Then he also did not apologize, why did the woman seem to say that he was guilty, apologized, and that woman had forgiven him?


    "But I have something to ask¡­," said Ethan, hanging his sentence.


    "Is it okay if I ask her directly if she is a famous hacker?" Ethan thought suddenly hesitating.


    "What if she really is a famous hacker, and to keep her identity from being exposed, she might destroy this company or worse¡­ kill me? The witness who knows her identity?" Ethan thought again suddenly become scared.


    Isn''t it in films that if a witness knows the identity of the perpetrator, usually the perpetrator will kidnap the witness or kill them?


    "What? Don''t you dare to hang your words on purpose and said it is nothing!" threatened Carolina, who seemed to realize that the red apple would say that.


    Ethan was a little surprised because like this time the woman managed to read him, "Do you speak traditional Mandarin?" Ethan asked suddenly when he remembered that Qi Inc came from Taiwan and that as far as Ethan remembered, the country still used traditional Mandarin, in contrast to China, the origin of his mother''s family who used simplified Mandarin.


    So he was a little surprised when he realized that the woman knew traditional Chinese.


    "Yes, why?" asked Carolina, confused by Ethan''s question.


    "How come?" asked Ethan, knowing the level of difficulty of the language.


    "Learning through Yutub," said Carolina who was learning it via the internet ..


    "Why?" Ethan asked again, suddenly curious. If indeed the famous hacker FA, knows multiple languages, and the woman in front of him is FA, then chances are she also knows multiple languages. So Ethan was curious about why the woman was learning traditional Mandarin.


    Annoyed that Ethan kept asking her questions, Carolina replied, "Well, what language do I like to learn, do I want to learn traditional Chinese, an alien language, I don''t think it''s your d*mn business. Where''s my necklace?" asked Carolina, who now rose to her feet and walked over to Ethan.


    "Answer first, why are you learning traditional Chinese?" asked Ethan, wanting to know why the woman had studied it. Because for now, most people learn simplified Chinese rather than traditional because it is so much easier.


    "Oh my, I forgot that Qi Inc is from Taiwan, is that why the red apple insists on asking me to know why I know traditional Chinese, huh?" thought Carolina


    "Because I want to have a guy from Taiwan! That''s the reason! You don''t know Taiwanese guys are sexy, huh? Tao Ming Tse for example!" said Carolina casually. She remembered that Clara had talked about the Taiwanese drama that was made in the 2018 version. But of the many cast names pronounced by Clara, Carolina only remembers the name Tao Ming Tse, and according to Clara, both the 2018 version or the one that aired in 2001, Tao Ming Tse is sexy. Carolina of course doesn''t know who Tao Ming Tse is because she prefers watching anime to dramas.


    "Tao Ming Tse, who?" thought Ethan, who didn''t know him at all.


    "It is done, right? Give me back my necklace!" said Carolina, holding out her hand again.


    Ethan finally reopened his desk drawer and handed her the necklace.


    After the necklace landed on her palm, Carolina gripped it tightly. As if she doesn''t want to get lost it again.


    Ethan, who realized that the necklace was valuable to the woman, said, "Next time don''t leave it again,"


    "Hm, yes, sure. Thanks for looking after it," said Carolina then immediately put the necklace on again. Afraid that if she put it in her pocket, the necklace would fall.


    "You''re welcome," replied Ethan, who sat back down and read the documents he hadn''t read.


    Everything is finished. According to Ethan, the necklace was a tie to get Carolina to meet him. Now he could no longer see Carolina because there was no longer any reason for her to see him after she got back her necklace.


    Since there was no longer any reason for her to be here and see Ethan who is busy, Carolina decided to get out of here.


    But just as she was about to grab the doorknob ...


    "Wait a minute! Don''t go away yet!" Ethan''s voice stopped her hand to open the doorknob.

 Chapter 34：Shameless

    "What?" asked Carolina, who stopped right in front of the door.


    Ethan got up from his leather chair and had some documents in his hand, "Sit down first," he said, inviting Carolina to sit in the small living room.


    "NamTech will not cooperate with Qi Inc, what do you think about this company?" Ethan asked, pointing out the documents he was carrying on the table.


    Carolina''s eyebrows rose, did the red apple think she was his personal consultant?


    Seriously!


    "How about them?" Ethan asked again. Even though Ethan wasn''t 100 percent sure that Carolina was the FA, the famous hacker, but Ethan wanted to bet on that woman. If that woman can help him to choose the best business partner for NamTech, it will make his job easier and his father''s company won''t get worse under his interim leadership.


    "Sorry, but I''m busy," said Carolina, who immediately refused and stood up from her seat. She didn''t know how Ethan checked the documents she had previously provided, but Carolina felt that Ethan was getting suspicious and knew her identity. If she continued any more than this, her identity could be discovered.


    "Are you sure?" asked Ethan, who seemed to have guessed that Carolina would turn down his offer.


    "Yes, if you don''t have anything to discuss, I want to go out," said Carolina, who immediately stepped her foot to the door.


    "Doesn''t the place of internship have the right to give a grade to the intern?" Ethan asked. Carolina, who was just about to open the doorknob again, fell silent.


    She turned and glared at Ethan, "You mean?"


    Ethan was a little scared when he saw that look, but he tried to put on a poker face, "Let''s just say it''s shooting now and you play a character who is fearless," Ethan suggested to his mind.


    "As far as I know the internship place will give a grade to the intern, for example¡­ grade for attitude?" Ethan said calmly. After seeing Carolina at the hotel restaurant always smiling and being kind, Ethan knew that Carolina wanted to keep her image up.


    "Are you threatening me?" asked Carolina, who sharpened her gaze even more.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ethan! Think of it as shooting again and you play the antagonist character," Ethan tried to suggest himself not to be scared again.


    "I''m just asking," Ethan replied calmly.


    Carolina stomped her foot and then sat back down on the chair earlier. As Ethan said, the company where the internship place has the right to give a grade to the intern. The grade ??given by the company is divided into four, which are: attitude, diligence, teamwork, and workability. The total average grade will later be the grade of ten percent of the final grade of her practical work course.


    But if that red apple threatens to give her a low score or even 0 on her attitude score, she will definitely become a topic of conversation for her faculty!


    Carolina Akai, the woman who is always nice, always smiles, scored 0 on attitude score from the intern!


    Isn''t it funny!


    "Let me see the company first!" said Carolina finally. Ethan smiled when he heard this and passed the stack of documents to Carolina.


    In fact, there were 3 documents and each of them had information from three companies. Carolina recognized one of these companies because she had previously been given a job looking for information from that company.


    Carolina put the document on the table when she finished writing the name of the company on her cell phone.


    "I will help you, but there are conditions!" said Carolina then crossed her legs again.


    "What?" asked Ethan, interested in what conditions the woman would provide.


    "First, I want you to prepare a doc or pdf file about this company, starting from the history, logo, and company structure to my internship report, oh right, there must be a reference," said Carolina.


    If that man wanted to use it to make decisions on the company he was leading, then she would also use it to work on her internship report!


    "I''m a genius," thought Carolina. If the man prepares the file, she doesn''t have to bother asking Andi or other co-workers.


    "Okay, the first condition can be, is there more?" Ethan asked.


    "The second and final condition, you have to pay for the information I will give you," said Carolina.


    She is a well-known hacker who takes high paying jobs! If that man wished he would provide information for free like that earlier, he could only dream!


    "Ohh ... how much?" Ethan asked. He became increasingly convinced that Carolina is the FA, because the FA is always doing high paying jobs, and Carolina has just said he has to pay if he wants his job done.


    "One billion rupiah," replied Carolina.


    "Deal!" Ethan replied. He could use the company money to pay for Carolina, or maybe split 50:50 with his personal money.


    "Per company," Carolina added with a smile.


    "Now that''s for sure! He must be the famous hacker!" thought Ethan, now one hundred percent sure.


    "If you don''t want to, that''s fine," said Carolina, lowering her legs ready to leave when the man was just silent. The man is the CEO of a famous company, meaning: he is rich! One billion definitely means nothing to him. So Carolina did charge Ethan her usual paycheck.


    Oh no, she usually charges in US dollars, but this time she charges in rupiah. The red apple should be grateful I gave him a discount!


    Ethan paused for a moment, wondering how much money he had. It had been two years since he had been living independently again without the money made by the shareholders of NamTech and Wang''s company. So it seems, he has enough money.


    "Then, I also want to provide one condition," said Ethan.


    "What?"


    Ethan then picked up the documents that were on the table, "You have to send the report within 7 days. If the results of your report are not useful or the same as these documents. I want a refund plus interest. Five billion rupiah per company," said Ethan with a smile.


    Robber!


    Shameless!


    Tch!


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the fee did not include the translation and other costs," said Carolina not wanting to lose. If the man wanted to be shameless, then she would show how shameless it was!


    "What do you mean?" asked a confused Ethan.


    "The translation fee, if for example, the company is in Taiwan, then I will provide the file in the language according to the location of the company. If you want to receive a file in the language of your choice, the fee is 500 million rupiah per company," explained Carolina.


    Initially, she will give the file in Indonesian. But since that man had dared to try to be shameless before her, then she wouldn''t be shy anymore either.


    "Then how much are the other costs?" Ethan asked again, trying to suppress a smile. The woman before him was really attractive!


    "Hmm .. the other costs are 100 million!" said Carolina. She actually carelessly mentioned the other cost.


    "Oh, i see. Please explain what''s included in the other cost," said Ethan, who was now starting to smile as he caught the confused look on Carolina''s face.


    "The cost of the internet, electricity, and the cost of the time I spent on it. As you know, I''m currently an intern!" stated Carolina who had found the reason.


    "Good. So the total is 4 billion 600 million rupiah?" Ethan asked again.


    "Yes, then pay in full first," said Carolina again, showing her shamelessness.


    "Okay! What is your account number? " Ethan asked.


    "Give me your email, I''ll send it through there. As well as the reports," said Carolina holding her cellphone.


    Ethan then gave his email address. Carolina, who could guess that her identity was already known to Ethan, finally decided to send her account number via a private email address that has been encrypted.


    FA: "This is my account number. I don''t know how you know my identity. If you do something about it, you will see!"


    Carolina wrote then gave her account number information.


    Ethan was surprised to read the message. As expected, the intern is a well-known hacker!


    The atmosphere turned quiet again, until a few minutes later, Carolina received a text message. It was a message from the bank saying her account number had just received 3 billion rupiah.


    Carolina smiled with satisfaction. The man already paid for it, it looks like she really has to finish the job. After all, if she didn''t do it, he would have to refund 5 billion!


    "It is done, right? In that case, nice to work with you," Ethan said holding out his hand.


    "Hmph! Leave me alone for 7 days," said Carolina, who immediately stepped her foot out without receiving a helping hand from Ethan.


    Ethan just smiled as he lowered his hand.


    That woman is really attractive!

 Chapter 35：Breaking News

    "Ohh, you''re back. How is it?" asked a middle-aged woman when she saw a man hurrying up to her.


    The man wiped the sweat off his forehead, before finally taking out the flash drive from his pocket and placing it on the woman''s table.


    "Thank goodness you''re still here," he said, catching his breath. Because the elevator had been going down for a long time, he ended up climbing the emergency stairs. Hope the boss isn''t going home yet because it''s already 4 pm.


    "This! I managed to get the face of their youngest son. The news is more exciting than you think! " said the man excitedly.


    The woman took the flash on her desk and plugged it into her computer. After reading the flash, she read the only document file that was there.


    [This Korean Actor Turns Out to be the Interim CEO of a Famous Indonesian Company]


    The woman then read the news, before finally commenting.


    "Good work. Are the results of your investigation correct? You know the repercussions if this news isn''t true?" asked the woman.


    Jaka - the man - nodded confidently.


    "Is this Korean actor famous?" asked the woman.


    "Of course! My daughter knows him. Currently, his drama is still airing and is quite popular in Indonesia," said Jaka again, trying to convince his boss. He had been preparing since early in the morning for the news, according to his boss''s directions. If the news was rejected, all his efforts would be in vain!


    "Then, we don''t need a clickbait title. We will write it: Nam Ethan, This Popular Korean Actor Becomes the Interim CEO of a Famous Company in Indonesia. Good work!" praise the woman.


    The woman nodded. As expected, this was exclusive news. Who would have thought that the youngest son of the NamTech leader was a Korean actor who was quite famous?


    When imagining how many comments on their social media and the traffic of their website visitors. The woman couldn''t stop smiling.


    Jaka smiled with satisfaction at the reaction of his boss. Looks like the news this time he brought was really shocking news!


    Smiling with satisfaction, Jaka returned to his desk to pick up his belongings.


    ***


    BREAKING NEWS


    Nam Ethan, the cast in the drama "My Wife''s Man" turned out to be the interim CEO of a well-known IT company in Indonesia!


    Duh, i didn''t expect to breathe the same air with this oppa * Emoticons Smiling Faces while Crying *


    In the drama, being a younger brother who doesn''t want his sister to marry because of money, but in the real world, he has a lot of money.


    Isn''t oppa really handsome to wear a suit? *Emoticon Smiling Face with Hearty Eyes *


    After that, attached a photo of Ethan who looks like he just entered the office, and a close up photo of Ethan standing next to a student whose face has been blurred and wearing an alma mater jacket.


    "Is this serious? This isn''t Ethan oppa''s new drama, is it?"


    "Oh Myyyyy! My husband really handsome wears a suit like that * Emoticon Smiling Face with Hearty Eyes *"


    "Does anyone know the location of the company, or not? Spill please, who knows it is near. "


    " Omoo! My husband is reallyyyyy handsome. Where is the producer? My husband is perfect for playing chaebol dramas here!"


    "Eh! @clarara, isn''t it your campus alma mater, huh? Don''t tell me you have an internship at Ethan oppa''s company?


    "I think I know what company this is. It is Company N right? Ha ha."


    ***


    Clara entered her room feeling sluggish. She just came back from her internship and today was really tiring.


    While lying down, Clara picked up her cellphone in the bag that she had turned off earlier because her internship supervisor scolded her for playing handphone where she is at work. So Clara turned off her cellphone to save battery.


    "What''s the news, why am I being tagged so much," thought Clara, seeing a lot of social media notifications on her cellphone. She pressed one of them.


    "OH MY GOD!" shouted Clara when the page finished loading.


    "Oh my God, is this serious Ethan oppa in Indonesia?" said Clara questioningly.


    Clara then saw a notification stating that she had been tagged, asking whether the alma mater''s jacket belonging to the Smart University.


    After discussing one by one the comments that mention her. Clara looked back at the post, which was posted 42 minutes ago. Trying to find out who the student is whose face is blurred. Clara wasn''t even sure if the student was a boy or a girl.


    She also tries to read some of the comments, find out if anyone knows or admits that she is the one in the blur. Even though the post was only 42 minutes ago, the number of comments has reached around 800. Clara gave up after reading a few comments.


    From the results of some of the comments that Clara read from the post, Clara only got information that Ethan became the interim CEO of a well-known company N in Indonesia.


    Clara then pressed the home button so that the cellphone screen display returned to the home screen, and opened the wa application. As expected, there were 400 unreadable messages from the k-pop group she joined, and some even asked her to ask about the alma mater''s jacket.


    "Does anyone already know what company N is?" type Clara who no longer reads the messages.


    "Nah, Clara has come"


    "Ra, is that really alma mater jacket from your campus?"


    "Ah yes, but I don''t know who it is," replied Clara.


    "Looks like NamTech or Nusa Bangsa, but it''s not certain which one."


    Clara was silent for a moment as she read the message, it seemed that the company name seemed familiar.


    ***


    Knock ... Knock ... Knock ...


    "Come in," Ethan who was busy reading some documents answered without looking at the person who entered the room.


    "Sir Ethan is not coming home yet?" asked Agung, the person who had knocked earlier.


    Ethan glanced at the clock that was there. 5:15.


    Agung, whose working hour ends at 4 o''clock. Trying to wait for Ethan to come home first, in order to get a good impression of the man. But after an hour of waiting and Ethan showing no sign of returning home, Agung is forced to step in to confirm it.


    "There are still a lot of unread documents, how about you? Aren''t you coming home? Oh right, did you order tickets to South Korea?" Ethan asked.


    "If Sir Ethan doesn''t come home, I''ll just stay here. The ticket has been ordered, Sir Ethan''s flight is 9:15 pm," answered Agung.


    "Oh well, if you don''t want to go home, later can you take me to the airport and then take the car that i brought back home?" Ethan asked again.


    Agung smiled to himself, the request was like the job of a private secretary, "Yes, Sir Ethan."


    "Okay, thank you!" Ethan replied and then went back to reading the documents.


    ***


    "Agung, later stop by for a bit to buy fried chicken! The original, don''t be spicy,"said Ethan, who is currently in the car sitting next to Agung. He last ate at 12 noon, and now it''s 7 o''clock in the evening. His stomach asked to be filled.


    "Okay, D you want to eat in the restaurant?" asked Agung, looking left and right for a fast food restaurant.


    "I''ll just eat in the car," Ethan replied.


    Shortly thereafter, Agung parked the car and went out to buy fried chicken.


    Bored. Ethan took out his cellphone and looked for his father''s contact, to inform him that he had to return to South Korea because of his job and could only be in the office every Monday. He hoped his father would help explain this to his mother.


    After sending the message, Ethan fell silent again. But suddenly Carolina''s face crossed his mind, he then opened his email address and reread the woman''s threatening email. Ethan''s lips lifted slightly as he read it.


    Ethan who was bored finally chose to write an email to the woman.


    "Looks like next time I''ll have to ask for her id line," Ethan muttered.


    Ethan Nam: "Carolina."


    2 minutes passed, but the email remained unanswered.


    Ethan smiled, somehow his feeling told him that she had read it but ignored it on purpose.


    Ethan Nam: "Looks like you are busy. Even though I will pay the translation cost and other costs that I forgot to pay earlier."


    It was only a few seconds for Ethan to send it, a new message arrived.


    FA: "One billion six hundred million rupiah!"


    Ethan smiled again. As expected, the woman didn''t reply to his message on purpose.


    Ethan then transferred the money to the woman''s account number.


    Ethan Nam: "I sent it. Translate it in Hangul * "


    Ethan could have actually asked the woman to translate it in English or Indonesian, but somehow, he wondered if she could translate it in Hangul too.


    (* Alphabet used to write Korean)


    FA: "* Thumbs up emoticon *"


    ***


    Clara, who was lazing on her bed, suddenly got an incoming call.


    "Yes?"


    "Ra! I managed to get a photo without being blurred! I''ll send it!" said the person on the other side.


    Clara, who didn''t know what that person was talking about, just kept quiet and opened the message that had just come in.


    Clara pressed the image to download it, after a few seconds, it became clear.


    It was a photo of Ethan with a student whose face was no longer blurred.


    Clara looked at her cellphone for a moment in disbelief.


    "That girl ... Isn''t she Carolina?" thought Clara.

 Chapter 36：That B*tch is Pressing You!

    "Uhh... noisy," muttered Carolina as she tried to reach for her cellphone which was ringing because of the alarm she had set. After successfully turning off the alarm, Carolina paused a little before finally getting out of bed.


    Her head ached a little because she had just gone to bed when it was 4 am. and set an alarm for 7.30 am. She only slept for 3 hours 30 minutes!


    Since returning from her internship, Carolina has been trying to do the job Ethan gave her, and she''s been trying to dig into the company more thoroughly. After all, she would lose 5 billion rupiahs if the information she provided was the same as the one already on Ethan''s documents.


    "Huh! See you later! You will know what the difference between me and the amateur you hire!" said Carolina excitedly as she thought about it.


    After collecting her thoughts again, Carolina took her cellphone and opened the wa application. She was looking for Andi''s contact.


    Before going home yesterday Andi asked for her contact, even thoughs he didn''t like having an intern on his team. However, Andi had been assigned to be Carolina''s supervisor during the internship. So Andi felt the need to exchange contacts with Carolina, so they could communicate if there was something.


    Carolina: "Good morning, Sir Andi. Today I''m not going to the office I have a business on campus, thanks." 7.35


    After seeing the message check two, Carolina reset her cellphone alarm at 10 am, before finally going back to sleep.


    She purposely got up early to tell Andi, if she notices it later at 10 am, it feels like she made an excuse not to come that day and it will ruin the image of the good woman she tries to build at the internship.


    ***


    "Noona," whispered Ethan approached a woman who was waiting at the exit gate of the airport. Mi Sun is a little surprised because she doesn''t know that person at all.


    "Ethan?" Mi Sun asked in a low voice, not sure that the man wearing the sunglasses, mask, and hat was Ethan. Ethan nodded. The two of them then walked towards the parking lot.


    "If noona is still sleepy, let me drive," Ethan offered when they reached the parking lot. After knowing the hours of his flight to South Korea, Ethan gives the news to Mi Sin, as requested by his cousin and manager. Mi Sun then says that she will pick him up.


    So from 3 am, Mi Sun was ready to pick up Ethan. Ethan worries that Mi Sun is too tired to drive.


    "Ah, okay. Thank you," said Mi Sun then gave the car keys.


    "What time is my shooting schedule today, noona?" Ethan asked as he drove the car.


    "You have to arrive at 8 am at the filming location. Looks like you will have a scene at school," replied Mi Sun who slightly lowered the chair next to her, closed her eyes, and tried to rest.


    "Oh right, how is the condition of uncle and aunt?" asked Mi Sun, remembering that one of the reasons Ethan had to go home was because Ethan''s mother was sick.


    "Papa is fine! Mama seems to have to rest in bed, but her situation is getting better because she can eat at the dinner table," Ethan replied.


    "Thank goodness! You weren''t caught by the media when you arrived in Indonesia, right?" Mi Sun asked again, who had now opened her eyes, trying to see Ethan''s expression.


    "Eyy ~ Noona! Of course, no! Everything is safe! Noona, you don''t need to worry. How are the conditions here?" asked Ethan, a little afraid his agency would find out he left the country without notifying them first.


    "Looks like you have to be careful with that b*tch Ara!" said Mi Sun angrily.


    She still remembers how she got a call from Ha Joon on Sunday morning to ask where Ethan was.


    She initially thought Ha Joon called her because there was work for Ethan, maybe it had to be a substitute guest on a variety show or something small, like a magazine shoot.


    But when she heard that Ha Joon was looking for Ethan because he had to accompany Ara to the salon and shop for clothes for the party tonight, an excited Mi Sun finally answered that Ethan can''t do it in a sluggish tone. She''s too hopeful.


    Ha Joon then fell silent and seemed to be talking to someone, but Mi Sun could hear a woman''s voice insisting on calling Ethan over. Ha Joon then conveyed this to Mi Sun.


    "Sorry Director Ha, Ethan can''t. He has a shooting schedule later at 10 am and has to standby at the filming location until evening because there is a scene for the night," said Mi Sun, who gave an excuse. Ha Joon just said he understood, then hung up the phone.


    The next day, Ha Joon called again and told himself and Ethan to come into his office because he couldn''t reach Ethan.


    Mi Sun finally came and saw a woman in Ha Joon''s room.


    "Where''s Ethan oppa?" asked the woman who stood up from her seat to look at the person behind Mi Sun, but Mi Sun just ignored her and closed the door again.


    "What''s the matter, Director Ha?" asked Mi Sun, ignoring Ara''s question.


    "Where''s Ethan?" Ha Joon asked again because he only saw Mi Sun who came to his room ..


    "Ethan can''t come," answered Mi Sun.


    Ha Joon raised his eyebrows, "Is he trying to disobey company orders?" asked Ha Joon, bringing their contract back up.


    "It''s not like that, Ethan was on the set all day and finally he was exhausted, he was even taken to the hospital," said Mi Sun, who had prepared an excuse.


    "Is Ethan oppa okay? What hospital is he hospitalized for?" asked Ara worriedly.


    "You idiot! I told you not to give Ethan oppa a busy schedule!" this time Ara stared angrily at Ha Joon.


    Mi Sun was silent for a moment when she heard that, "Could it be that this b*tch is pressing on Ethan''s schedule?"


    "Ehem," Ha Joon coughed briefly and gestured Ara not to speak anymore. Ara just stomped her foot and sat back down.


    "Then how is Ethan doing? Is he all right? Was the news known to the media?" asked Ha Joon, trying to bring the topic back up again.


    "Ah, he''s fine. Right now he''s resting at his house. I thought the media didn''t know because My Wife''s Man crew was trying to keep the news up."


    "Oh great, you can come back and take care of him, the drama shoot isn''t over yet, right?" asked Ha Joon again.


    "Yes, the shooting is not over yet. Then I''ll excuse myself, Director Ha," said Mi Sun then left the room.


    Before leaving, Mi Sun could hear Ha Joon reprimanded Ara for not talking like that again.


    "I now believe that Ha Joon and that b*tch are trying to pressure you," Mi Sun said, ending her story.


    So Ethan couldn''t believe that Ha Joon was the one who put pressure on his career, Ethan thought he might not be ready to be the lead in a drama.


    "You! How many times have I told you not to trust people too much! Anyway, you have to be careful with that b*tch!" said Mi Sun warned.


    Ethan only smiled when he heard Mi Sun warn him, for some reason Mi Sun''s straightforward personality reminded him of someone who had the same personality. But the difference is, that person is just being straightforward with him, but on other people, she tries to keep her image.


    "What is she doing, huh?" Ethan thought.


    "Did you hear noona just now?" Mi Sun asked again because Ethan was just silent.


    "Yeah, i''m listening! Yes, I''ll be careful. Noona just take a break first," said Ethan, who regained consciousness. Mi Sun smiled with satisfaction before finally leaning back on the chair and closing her eyes.

 Chapter 37：The Feeling Still There

    "Carol," someone called when Carolina was just about to enter the faculty of informatics engineering lecture room. Carolina accidentally woke up again at 10 am because she planned to do academic registration on campus today.


    Instead of staring at the internship again today because she has nothing to do, it is better for her to "run away" and tell Andy that she has something to do on campus. It is true that she had to do academic registration.


    "Yes?" Carolina turned and found Riko walking towards her.


    "Have you seen Miss Tina?" asked Riko, who was looking for his academic counselor.


    Carolina shook her head, "I just came. Maybe she is inside?" said Carolina again.


    "She wasn''t in there. Well, maybe she is already back. Let''s go together," said Riko, carrying a paper in his hand which was a Study Plan Card.


    Carolina nodded then finally opened the door. Se planned to find Sir David, her academic counselor, to sign the Study Plan Card that she had previously printed.


    "Miss Tina is there, I''ll go first," said Riko when he saw her academic counselor at her desk. Carolina nodded and walked again to find Sir David, whose desk was on the inside.


    "Excuse me, sir," Carolina said as soon as she saw Sir David at his desk.


    "This is sir, I want to ask for the Study Plan Card signature," said Carolina again then took out a paper from her bag.


    "Aren''t you supposed to know that students are looking for you now to ask for Study Plan Card signature?" thought Carolina who was surprised by the way her academic counselor thought.


    "Ohh," replied Sir David and then read the course taken by Carolina. Apart from practical work, Carolina is also taking two courses that can be taken when it is semester 7. Fortunately, the two courses are deliberately scheduled for Friday. So it will not interfere with the student internship process.


    "Thanks, sir," replied Carolina who took back her Study Plan Card. Sir David only nodded.


    "How is it? There''s Sir David here?" Riko asked when she saw Carolina who had returned. He deliberately waited for Carolina at the exit.


    Carolina nods.


    "Let''s just look for the dean," said Riko before finally opening the door. Their study plan card must be signed by the academic counselor and dean before finally being photocopied and submitted to the academics.


    After the door opened, Riko and Carolina were surprised to see 5 women standing in front of the room. They encourage each other to speak first.


    "Older brother Riko," called one of them who seemed to know Riko.


    "Oh hey," said Riko who vaguely remembered.


    "Your acquaintance?" asked Carolina.


    Riko shrugged his shoulders, "I think she''s in the 3rd semester now. She was a freshman in my team during the campus student orientation," said Riko, who was always the campus event committee.


    "Ohh, then I''ll go first," said Carolina. The women seemed to have a need with Riko, and soon lunch time would start.


    Carolina plans to finish her registration before lunch so that she doesn''t have to wait much longer on campus and can return to her boarding room to continue the work that the red apple gave her.


    Just as Carolina was about to step in to find the dean, suddenly one of the women among them, who seemed impatient, blocked her way.


    Carolina glanced at the woman, she didn''t like her attitude. Especially after knowing that the woman was probably her junior in the 3rd semester, a sudden urge to say something harsh, but Carolina tried to hold herself back because Riko was around there.


    If Riko heard her speak harshly, her efforts to maintain her image all this time could be in vain!


    "What is it?" asked Carolina softly with a smile.


    "You are the one whose name is Carol?" asked the woman who was blocking Carolina.


    Riko who saw them seemed to want to disturb Carolina, asked the one who greeted her earlier, "What''s wrong?"


    Carolina he knows is a woman who is gentle and always smiles, as a man, the feeling of wanting to protect a woman arises when she sees the situation. Moreover, Carolina doesn''t seem to know them.


    Five women are surrounding one woman. Of course their goal is not a good thing.


    "This is not what older brother Riko expected, really! We just wanted to ask," said the woman who greeted Riko.


    But Riko, who was still suspicious, pulled Carolina to get behind him.


    Carolina, whose hand was pulled, just obeyed and glanced at Riko.


    "If you are not in here, I can give this insolent junior some beats!" thought Carolina. If the five women wanted to gang up on her, Carolina was ready to go to a less crowded place and teach them a lesson.


    How dare they get in my way!


    "What do you want to ask? Just ask," Riko replied.


    The five women glanced at each other, but hesitated to speak.


    Carolina saw that the women were hesitant to speak because there was Riko and the time is ticking making Carolina impatient. She patted Riko''s shoulder and smiled at him, "It is okay, maybe this is a woman''s business?" she said then walked over to the women.


    "Let''s talk over there," she said with a smile and walked away from Riko.


    Riko who saw Carolina asked them to stay away from him, still, stay there. In case there is a scuffle. He takes out his cellphone to open the wa application and looks for Andrew''s contact.


    RIko: "Bro, where are you? Something happenend! "


    A few seconds later, Andrew replied.


    Andrew: "I''m eating at food court, why? "


    Riko then deliberately took a picture of Carolina and the five girls and sent it to Andrew.


    Riko: "Look, someone wants to bully Carol! 5 on 1! "


    Riko deliberately exaggerates so that Andrew is worried.


    Andrew: "Ohh "


    Andrew''s answer makes Riko a little disappointed. Is Andrew not worried about Carol anymore? The usual Andrew would have asked where their current location was and told him to watch over them .


    Meanwhile, elsewhere ...


    "What''s wrong Ndrew?" asked one of the men when Andrew was silent, staring at his cellphone.


    "Huh? Oh, it''s nothing!" said Andrew who put down his cellphone again and tried to eat the food again.


    But just as he was about to put the food in his mouth, he put the spoon back and opened his cellphone lock screen again. The screen again showed his conversation with Riko.


    Andrew pressed the photo again. sent by Riko and zooming in on Carolina''s face. In Andrew''s eyes, Carolina''s face looks scared but tries not to show it.


    "Ah, damn it!" curse Andrew said to himself.


    He had been trying to forget the woman ever since the incident at the Bali hotel.


    He was even sure that the hint of the wish for his birthday was clear at that time, that Carolina was not a good woman for him.


    He had given up.


    But ... why is he still worried about her?


    Why his heart ached to see her who seemed to fear?


    "My feeling for her still there," Andrew thought with a bitter smile.


    He had loved her secretly for 3 years.


    So what if that woman did one night stand at a Bali hotel?\


    After all, Carol was drunk that night, maybe there is a b*stard who took advantage of her condition!


    If I have a problem with Carol who may not be pure anymore, what about me? Who has been doing it since High school


    Yes, that''s right! Whether Carol is still a virgin or not, it doesn''t matter!


    All I know, I like her character and personality not her virginity!


    My heart won''t waver just because of the hymen! If you want me to give up on Carol, show me something else that can make me give up!" said Andrew to himself before finally getting up from his seat.


    Andrew, who suddenly got up from his seat without finishing his meal, made his friends ask, but Andrew did not answer and ignored them.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the location of the photo is near the lecturer room," thought Andrew who saw the photo once again and immediately ran towards it.


    "Hopefully Carol is all right," he thought.

 Chapter 38：Youre The One In The Photo, Right?

    "What is wrong?" Carolina asked again when they were away from Riko.


    The five women pushed each other, before one of them asked.


    "How is it after saw Ethan oppa so close? Isn''t he more handsome? His face is shining, isn''t it?" one of the women asked.


    Carolina looked at them with a confused look.


    Ethan oppa?


    Who?


    Looking at Carolina who was silent, the woman who confronted her said, "Don''t pretend you don''t know! You''re an intern at NamTech, right?"


    Carolina didn''t like the woman''s tone at all, but she glanced sideways for a second and saw that Riko was still there. She finally put a smile back on her face.


    "Yeah, I did intern at NamTech, but I don''t know who Ethan is," Carolina answered honestly. She even only remembers the name of Andi who was her supervisor in Andi''s team and had forgotten the name of the HRD staff that Sir David knew. Who is this Ethan anyway?


    "Is he the security guard I met in front of the office, huh?" Carolina thought again, but she immediately shook her head, why do these kids call the security guard in front of the office as oppa.


    "Older sister Carol don''t know, do you? This is him," the woman who greeted Riko gave her cellphone.


    Carolina was a little hesitant at first, but she finally took the phone.


    "Oh so it''s Ethan they mean," thought Carolina, looking at the photo of a man in a suit and red hair. Come to think of it, she had no idea what the man''s name was. She only found out from the email address the man gave her.


    Carolina then glanced down to read the news.


    BREAKING NEWS


    Nam Ethan, a cast in the drama...


    Carolina''s eyes then fell on comment


    Nur_Ariyati_1695''s: "*Smiling face emoticon with heart eyes*"


    Rosegatty: "Ethan oppa is so handsome! *Smile emoticon*


    See all 15,415 comments


    Bunda_kabade: "Seeing from the interior lobby and comments above, it looks like this is a NamTech company."


    Rahma_Hariyanto: "INFO the blurry photo is an intern from the engineering faculty of a smart university. Those who are curious, just DM me. I''ll send it"


    Nining_Fakhira_9271: "Ethan oppa must get the CEO role in the drama! Like who agrees!"


    Carolina, who hadn''t seen the photo the person who commented was referring to, looked back at the post and realized that there were 2 photos attached.


    After seeing the photo, she finally remembered the old man who was with her in the lobby that day.


    "D*mn! Turns out he was paparazzi. By the way, the red apple is a celebrity, isn''t it?" thought Carolina again, who had already guessed what the situation was.


    "What? You''re the one in the photo, right?" another woman asked.


    Carolina finally nodded, with the evidence on social media, she couldn''t dodge by making excuses, after all, they must have come looking for her because they had already found out first and she was the only one who did an internship at the NamTech company.


    "Are you really the one in the photo? Did you really see Ethan oppa in person?" asked another.


    Carolina nodded again. Even if she said no, they wouldn''t believe it, so she''d better admit it.


    "Jinjja*? OMG! Ottoke*! Ottoke! Ottoke!" suddenly one of them who had been silent, became hysterical.


    (*Jinjja = Really?


    Ottoke = how is this, a kind of expression when they are confused about what to do)


    The woman who had been in the back came forward. and grabbed Carolina''s hand.


    (Eonni = female nickname for older women


    Jebal = Please/beg)


    Seeing one of their friends who pleaded with Carolina, the others also started to join in.


    "Eonni," they said, including the woman who had confronted Carolina. Even though at first the woman looked prestigious to do so.


    Carolina, who did understand Korean, only sigh. She could already guess that they were watching too many Korean dramas judging by the way their speaking style was starting to become Korean.


    Carolina finally knew that this was their reason who looked hesitant when asked by Riko. Riko is indeed famous on campus because he often becomes a committee, and he is also famous for not liking women who idolize idols or South Korean artists.


    "Sorry, but I can''t take you to my internship," said Carolina, who then released her hand from the woman''s grip.


    She''s just an intern in the IT department, not the red apple''s room.


    Even though she knew the red apple''s room and had even been in it. She chose not to tell them about it and would not let them come with her.


    What would her image be at NamTech if she brought an unauthorized person into the office with her?


    "Eonni, jebal, just take us to the lobby," said the woman who was still pleading. Carolina raised an eyebrow, if they just want to enter the lobby, shouldn''t they just go in? Like her yesterday?


    Looking at Carolina who seemed confused, one of them explained.


    "It said NamTech currently doesn''t allow outsiders in without making an appointment," she said.


    Well, then, it''s none of my business.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t. I''ll go first, okay?" seeing those who seemed to be begging, Carolina immediately ran over to Riko.


    "Why? What happened?" Riko asked as Carolina ran to her.


    "Come on let''s go," said Carolina who immediately pulled Riko.


    Seeing Riko who was by Carolina''s side, the five women no longer chased after her.


    ***


    "Huft ... Huftt .." Andrew caught his breath when he arrived in front of the lecturer room. He looked at his surroundings but couldn''t find Riko or Carolina.


    "Did they fight somewhere else, huh?" thought Andrew.


    "Bro, did you see Riko or Carol?" Andrew asked when someone was about to enter the lecture room.


    "I saw them looking for the dean," said the person.


    "Oh okay, thanks," said Andrew.


    "Looks like she''s fine, thank goodness!" Andrew thought then after thinking back, he decided to go back to the cafeteria, waiting for Riko who would definitely go to the cafeteria and ask what happened earlier.


    ***


    "Where are you going after this? Do you want to go straight back to the boarding house?" Riko asked when he and Carolina had submitted a photocopy of their Study Card Plan to activate their academic registration.


    Carolina glanced at the clock on her cellphone screen, 11:45.


    "I think I want to eat in the cafeteria first, how about you?" asked Carolina.


    "Same, let''s just go together," said Riko.


    The two of them finally walked together towards the engineering faculty cafeteria.


    During their way, Riko occasionally glanced at Carolina who looked worried about her surroundings, but Riko, who was naturally indifferent, didn''t ask the reason why Carolina looked worried. That''s none of his business.


    Ever since meeting the five women and finding out why they were looking for her, Carolina had become wary. She didn''t really know whether the red apple was an idol or an actor, but looking at the number of comments on the social media post, it wasn''t even 24 hours. Carolina could tell that the red apple was popular.


    Although her face is blurred in the photo of the post, her identity can be said to have been discovered. So she was a little wary as she walked, afraid that someone else would come in her way and ask for help like before.


    The five women luckily didn''t get physical when she refused their request, what if she ran into some barbaric fans? Who will play physically for refusing their request.


    "Hey bro!" said Riko when she saw Andrew who was sitting with his other friends.


    "Come on, Carol," said Riko to sit at the table with Andrew and the others.


    "Ah, I guess I''ll just sit there. I don''t like cigarette smoke," said Carolina looking for an excuse. She wasn''t currently in the mood to always smile at Andrew, given that it was the man who put something in her drink. So she decided to sit at another empty table. Well she had no problem eating alone so far.


    "Oh, okay," said Riko then walked over to Andrew''s table and the others.


    "Go away, this is a chair for Carol," said one at the table, holding one of the empty chairs there.


    "Because you smoke, she doesn''t want to come here. It''s good that me as a loyal friend want to sit here," replied Riko who immediately took the chair.


    While Andrew only glanced at Carolina briefly, he decided to ask Riko what had happened before finally approaching Carolina.


    "I don''t really know what happened, really!" said Riko then told the incident earlier.


    Andrew just remained silent, then stood up from his seat and intended to approach Carolina. But he was surprised when he saw that the 5 empty chairs at the table were already occupied by other people, and there were three other people standing near them.


    "What exactly happened? Is Carol being bullied?" thought Andrew worriedly.

 Chapter 39：Special Autograph

    After ordering food and sitting back in the empty chair earlier, Carolina ate the mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce she ordered voraciously. It''s been two weeks since she last ate the mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce according to her taste, she ordered the mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce online several times, but the food court lady''s mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce was still the best, apart from the mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce made by her mother.


    Carolina was just about to put a cracker that had been dipped in peanut sauce into her mouth, but suddenly several people started sitting beside her, Carolina glanced at them briefly before finally deciding not to care.


    It is normal for someone to share a table in the food court, especially when the food court is busy due to lunchtime, but usually, those who don''t get seats already know the person who got the seat first before deciding to join.


    It''s rare for those who don''t get a seat to sit directly at the table of someone they don''t know, unless that person is really sociable and isn''t awkward to meet new people.


    Even if it was just a glimpse, Carolina knew she didn''t know them, but she didn''t mind sharing a table with them at all, because there was a chance they knew her, she only knew her classmates, anyway, because she''s the type of student who goes back if there is not have class.


    "You''re the intern at NamTech, aren''t you?" suddenly the woman sitting beside her asked.


    No¡­ Don''t say¡­


    "Ah, yes," even though she had a bad feeling, Carolina still answered them.


    "Did you really see Ethan?" asked one of them again.


    See! The red apple again!


    Carolina was silent and continued to eat her mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce, she even deliberately slowed down the chewing motion.


    "Yes," Carolina replied after swallowing her food, but before the women had time to ask again, Carolina had put the food back in her mouth.


    "We''re asking for help, please," said another.


    While chewing, Carolina looked back at the five people sitting at the table and the three people standing nearby. Carolina frowned slightly, their faces looking old and not as innocent as the faces of the previous five women, so Carolina concluded that they were already in their third or fourth year.


    But engineering faculties usually only have a few women when they are in the final semester, for example, their class in the Informatics Engineering study program, there are only 5 women left, in other study programs the average number is the same, none up to 8 people.


    But Carolina''s gaze fell on the yellow rubber bands that 3 of them were wearing, it was the economics faculty bracelet!


    Don''t tell me they''re students from the economics faculty!


    Did they even look for her in the engineering faculty building and food court to ask about red apples?!


    "Ask for what? Oh right, do economics faculty don''t have a food court? You guys even bother to come to the food court in engineering faculty," asked Carolina. When she found out they weren''t in the same faculty as her, she didn''t bother to be "nice", right? After all, if they say she is a rude b*tch, the engineering faculty students will not believe it because they are from "outside" circles.


    "What do you mean?" suddenly one of the women who stood up was offended by what Carolina had said.


    Her friend, who was sitting opposite Carolina, who had been silent for a while, looked at the woman as if gesturing to be nice and not looking for a fuss, she then looked at Carolina and said,


    "Umm¡­ you''ll write Ethan''s name on the company approval sheet later, right? As a company leader?"


    When doing an internship, the authorization sheet is one of the most important parts of the internship report. Its function is to certify that the intern has done the internship from beginning to end accompanied by evidence of a report.


    On the sheet, there must be a signature from the manager or company leader, and finally, it must be stamped with the company stamp.


    But Carolina hasn''t decided whether she should make the format for managers or company leaders, she''ll think about it later, because the report doesn''t exist yet. Carolina explained this to them.


    "The format is made using the name of the company leader, please!" said one of them again, slightly pleading.


    Carolina just looked at them and ate her food again.


    Who are you to arrange my report format?


    "Ahem," the woman sitting opposite Carolina coughed for a moment, before continuing, "If you want to write Ethan''s name, can you ask him for his autograph too? While writing our names, here is a list of our names," she said then took out a paper containing a list of their names.


    Seeing this, Carolina finally realized that they were asking for a special autograph. The red apple should probably have to write dear plus their names, and finally give an autograph, maybe along with the date on which he signed the paper.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t," Carolina said calmly, hoping they would understand and not bother her again.


    "You are so stingy! We kindly ask for favors!" one of them was suddenly annoyed that Carolina turned them down. But Carolina just kept quiet and continued to eat her mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce, she even accidentally took the crackers with her hands, dipped them in peanut sauce, and ate them.


    The woman sitting opposite Carolina just smiled understandingly, before standing up from her seat, she said, "Here''s a paper listing our names, okay, in case you might change your mind and you can help us. We''re really fans of Ethan, let''s go back friends,"


    Carolina just kept quiet and continued to eat her mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce, not looking at those who left let alone the paper they left on the table.


    "Who are they? Are you all right?" just as Carolina was about to return to enjoy her mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce, Andrew, seeing the women had left, sat down in the chair opposite her.


    "I don''t know, they just sit down earlier," Carolina replied nonchalantly and quickened her speed to chew the food in her mouth.


    Andrew just kept quiet, there was something different about Carolina, was she mad at him?


    "I''m going first," Carolina said after finishing her mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce.


    "You want to go back to the boarding house? Come on, I''ll take you," said Andrew


    Carolina, glancing at the hot weather outside, "Well, let''s go," she finally answered.


    Even though she doesn''t really like Andrew at the moment, instead of having to take a motorcycle taxi and spend money, it''s better if she is accompanied by Andrew. After all, it was Andrew himself who offered, not her who asked to be brought back!


    "I think it''s just my feelings," thought Andrew who thought there was something wrong with Carolina,


    ***


    "I''ll be right back," said Andrew when Carolina had gotten off his motorbike.


    "Yeah, be careful," said Carolina then went straight inside.


    "Eh, Ra, have you been here long?" asked Carolina, who was surprised to see Clara and a woman waiting for her in front of her room.


    "Oh, no," answered Clara, who hadn''t been waiting long for Carolina.


    "I didn''t expect you to came here, why don''t you chat first?" Carolina asked pleasantly as she searched for her room key.


    "I did, but Riko said you were being surrounded by the economic students," said Clara, who had previously asked Riko if he had seen Carolina on campus, Riko only replied with a photo of Carolina in the cafeteria surrounded by other women.


    "Ah yes, I don''t look at my cellphone yet. Come on in," Carolina said after opening her bedroom door.


    "We won''t be long. We just stay here," Clara refused.


    "Oh okay, then why are you here? Ah! Your clothes huh? It is still at the laundry, Ra. I haven''t taken it yet," said Carolina, who could only think of the reason why Clara came to visit her.


    Could it be that she needs to wear the clothes she borrowed at the club hotel when they went to Bali?


    "Not! Even if you don''t return the clothes, it is okay. So this is..." said Clara again who deliberately hung her words because she was confused about what to say.


    "Wow, that''s right, Rae. She is similar!" suddenly the woman who came with Clara said, she looked at her cellphone screen and then saw Carolina''s face.


    "Yeah, so you think i am lying, huh?" asked Clara. The woman just grin.


    "What is wrong?" asked Carolina, confused.


    "Ah this, actually I''m here because of this photo," said Clara finally then showed the woman''s cellphone screen.


    Carolina looked at the photo, it was a photo of the red apple with a student wearing a Smart University alma mater jacket that Carolina had seen earlier when five third-year women confronted her, but it seemed a little different from the photo she had seen earlier.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Why is my face clearly visible in this photo?!


    Shouldn''t my face be blurred?!

 Chapter 40：Business Idea

    Carolina finally remembered that in the top comment of the post, there was an offer if anyone was curious, they could dm the account. Carolina had no idea that the point of the comment was an unblurred photo!


    "Ahem," Clara said again when Carolina just stared at the cellphone screen, "So I''m here to ask you for help," he continued.


    No¡­


    Don''t say¡­


    "What Ra? If I can help, I''ll definitely help you," answered Carolina, who seemed to have guessed what help Clara wanted.


    "Can you get Ethan oppa''s autograph, can''t you? A photo of Ethan holding the paper he signed to make sure, or just a normal autograph is enough, you don''t need my name, can you do that, Carol?" said Clara half pleading. She has followed and idolized Ethan since 2 years ago when Ethan was still in the Colors group.


    So when she got to know her idol this close, Clara couldn''t help but want to see her in person, but since her chances of meeting Ethan were few, she could be content with just his autograph.


    "I''ll try, Ra, but I can''t promise," Carolina replied, more gently than the others.


    Clara was a little disappointed when she heard that, but she also tried to understand, "Well, we''ll excuse ourselves, okay?" Clara replied. Carolina nodded and ushered them in front of the gate of her boarding house.


    After dropping off Clara, Carolina returned to her room to turn on the laptop with Yui on it.


    While waiting for her laptop to turn on, a thought crossed Carolina''s mind.


    "Hmm¡­ if I sell the red apple''s autograph, will it work?" thought Carolina. Today she has met five women who are her junior, eight from the economics faculty, and Clara and one of her friends. The total number of women he met to ask about Ethan was 15 people.


    If she has Ethan''s autograph and sells it for 100 thousand rupiah to those 15 people. She can get 1 million 500 thousand rupiah!


    "This seems like a promising business idea! I guess I have to ask for the red apple''s autograph and I''ll sell it directly, or just sell it online," thought Carolina again.


    After seeing that her laptop had been successfully turned on, Carolina immediately put aside the thought of selling the autograph business, there was something urgent she had to do.


    "Hello Yui, mama''s here," Carolina called out again, using the password to activate Yui.


    Suddenly a little elf girl character with wings on her back appeared from beside her laptop screen and said, "Welcome, mama. How was your day?" replied Yui, the artificial intelligence created by Carolina.


    "Try to find out how the response, ah no, search for posts, photos, or anything else with the keywords Nam Ethan, Ethan Nam, Ethan oppa, oppa Ethan, NamTech," Carolina ordered. She originally wanted to find out how NamTech would react to this, but she quickly threw the thought away.


    She decided to quickly get rid of it all no matter how NamTech responded.


    It''s not even been 24 hours since the first post appeared, her life is no longer in peace, both on campus, campus food court, even the boarding house!


    What if the news takes too long to be posted and seen by many people?


    Carolina shuddered at the thought. She wanted to be alone, she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    If the post was going to disturb her peace, then she had to get rid of it!


    ***


    "Here''s the money, sir, just take the change," said Agung when he arrived at the NamTech office and gave the money to the online driver he ordered.


    After dropping Ethan off at the airport, he drives the car that Ethan took to Mr. Nam''s house to take the car home, as well as giving news about their son who seems to have fled back to South Korea.


    "Eh, why is it so crowded?" thought Agung who got out of the car and saw several women gathered in front of their office, there even seemed to be some reporters looking at him when he got out of the car.


    As soon as they saw that the one who got out of the car was not the person they were waiting for, they immediately averted their eyes from Agung.


    Agung was a little confused and asked the security guard who was guarding the door.


    "Good morning, sir. Why is it so crowded?" he asked.


    "Morning, Mr. Agung, I don''t know, sir, many people have come here. The chairs in the lobby are also full," replied the security guard. He had been trained to treat anyone who came into the office in a friendly manner, so when he saw several young women coming and sitting in the lobby of their office, he just let it go because he thought maybe they needed to come to the office.


    "Ah well, good work, sir!" Agung replied encouraging the security guard.


    "Yes sir, good morning spirit!" replied the security guard.


    Agung then stepped inside and was surprised, all the seats in the lobby which amounted to about 20 seats were already filled, some even stood leaning on their seats.


    "What is going on today? Did the marketing team do a good job of bringing in more customers?" thought Agung. If everyone who came was intending to use their company''s services, then the marketing team really did a great job.


    Again Agung saw that the people were watching him as he entered but soon turned their attention back.


    "Good morning. Why is it so crowded? Who do they have an appointment with?" said Agung at the receptionist who was there.


    "Morning, Mr. Agung, they said they had an appointment with Mr. Ethan. At first, I thought that Mr. Ethan they meant Mr. Ethan from the HRD team, coincidentally Mr. Ethan had already arrived at the office, but after Mr. Ethan came to see them, they said that was not it. They then pointed to a photo of the red-haired man and said they were looking for the man," the receptionist replied.


    "After seeing it, isn''t that the guy who came yesterday huh? Is he the youngest son of Mr. Nam who came to lead the company temporarily?" asked the receptionist again who overheard the conversation of the people in the lobby.


    "Ah, it''s just a rumor! For now, don''t say anything!" rebuke Agung. The receptionist just nodded, but she already realized that the news was true and was asked not to say anything.


    Agung then resumed his steps to his work desk on the 6th floor, but after arriving on the 6th floor, Agung was surprised to see the public relations manager sitting waiting in the living room on the 6th floor.


    "Finally someone came," said a woman who was about the same age as Agung was sitting in the living room. She then walked over to Agung.


    "Agung! You are really! Important information like this and you didn''t tell me!" said the woman who was a college friend with Agung.


    "What information?" asked Agung confused then walked to his desk.


    "You don''t know or you are pretending not to know?!" spray the woman.


    Agung just looked at her in confusion.


    The woman who felt that Agung really didn''t know, sighed before continuing, "Ethan Nam. Our new CEO. The youngest child of Mr. Nam and Mrs. Wang. A famous actor in South Korea." the woman explained by pressing a few words.


    "Hah? Are you kidding me?" asked Agung confused.


    "You''re kidding!" said the woman, then took out her cellphone, typed something, and showed the screen of her cellphone to Agung.


    "This is our new CEO, right?" she asked showing Ethan''s photo.


    Agung saw the photo and was shocked. It was the Ethan he knew. So the child was not an eccentric child who dyed his hair red. Turns out he was an actor.


    "So where''s our new CEO? It''s already past 8 how come he hasn''t come yet?" the woman asked again.


    "Ah, he returned to South Korea last night," Agung replied casually.


    "What?! Even though this is a good opportunity to publicize our company!" the woman said in disbelief and then paused to think about the idea of ??their press release.


    "Forget about that idea of ??yours. Didn''t I tell you yesterday not to issue a press release according to the boy''s request?" asked Agung, reminding her again.


    "Forget it you a*s! You don''t know what mess that happened since last night, right? I even came to the office at dawn!" spray the woman again.


    Agung sat at his desk and looked at her with a confused look. Seeing Agung who was confused, the woman again typed something on her cellphone and showed it to Agung.


    "Here look! The name of the company entered the trending topic including the name of the interim CEO! Can you imagine the chaos in our department now?" said the woman.


    Agung was silent when he saw the name NamTech enter the trending topic in social media.


    Was Ethan really that popular?


    But seeing that his name and NamTech''s name have entered a trending topic, Agung doesn''t need to answer the question earlier.


    Does that mean the people below are Ethan''s fans?


    If that''s the case.. this is bad!

 Chapter 41：Press Release

    If the people waiting downstairs really are all fans of Ethan, then the current situation is serious!


    They''ve filled up the lobby and the area outside the office, Namtech''s customers are going to be annoyed by all of the people inside and outside the office.


    And Agung doesn''t know what Ethan is hiding, but he clearly says that there''s no need to issue a press release about him being the temporary CEO.


    It was an order that Ethan gave on the first day of him being the CEO, and if Agung disobeyed the order, Ethan would be disappointed, if he disappointed him, his chance to become his private secretary could be gone forever!


    "So? What are we going to do?" the public relations manager impatiently asked when Agung remained silent.


    "Just a moment," replied Agung.


    Agung took out his cellphone and tried to contact Ethan via the Line app, but Ethan didn''t pick up no matter how many times he tried to call.


    "Is he not awake yet?" thought Agung. The time difference between Jakarta and Seoul is 2 hours. So right now, it''s still 10 in Seoul.


    Agung decided to send a message asking Ethan to contact him when he''s not busy.


    After sending the message, he tried to find Mr. Nam''s private secretary''s contact info to inform him of the current condition of the company. But Agung shook his head, the leader of the company is Ethan, not his father anymore. After all, when he returned Mr. Nam''s car last night, Mr. Nam asked him to talk for a bit, saying that he had to help and advise Ethan to lead NamTech.


    If he couldn''t handle something like this, he didn''t deserve the position of company secretary!


    "Hello? You''re still alive, right? What''s the order? Look, my employees just sent a message saying that our department is getting chaotic," the woman sighed impatiently.


    Agung sighed before saying, "Fine, let''s go to the public relations department,"


    "You don''t trust me! Don''t you know of the saying, ''Blessed are those who have not seen and yet believe''? You are already single, and you are not happy! Your life is so boring!" said the woman.


    "Who said I was unhappy? I''m an atheist after all! Don''t you know there is a saying from Ancient Greece ''seeing is believing?" Agung replied, starting to get angry.


    "Tch, okay, let''s go!" the woman replied, then the two of them heading over to the elevator.


    ***


    "Listen, you can hear the phone ringing outside!" the manager yelled as they headed into the public relations department.


    Agung just kept quiet and continued to walk towards the room, and after opening the door to the room, his mouth fell open.


    kring¡­ kring¡­ kring¡­


    "Hello, this is with NamTech, I''m Beti, what can i help you?"


    "Interview with the CEO? I''m Sorry, the CEO of our company is busy, so we can''t do interviews at this time."


    "Once again sorry, if there''s nothing else to ask, I''ll hang up the phone, thank you,"


    ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­


    " Hello, this is with NamTech, I''m Budi, what can i help you?"


    "Sorry sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about, if there''s no more to ask, I''ll hang up the phone, thank you,"


    ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­


    ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­


    ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­


    Every call at the staff table of 9 people kept ringing, and the staff patiently picked up the phone, greeted them, and hung up the phone politely even though in their hearts they were very upset because it was still early but the phone kept ringing.


    "Manager, what should we do? I think I''m starting to go crazy from the sound of the phones ringing!" Beti said when she had hung up the phone, but just as she let go of her hand, the phone rang again and she had to pick it up to stop the incessant ringing.


    "How about we unplug the phone line for a few minutes?" one of the staff suddenly asked.


    "You''re the one I''ll unplug! What if an important call comes in? Your phone is already ringing again!"


    "The manager''s own phone line has been removed though, it must be nice to become boss," the staff thought as he picked the phone.


    "Now do you believe it? I''m going crazy from all of this ringing!" said the woman again to Agung.


    Agung ignored the woman and continued to look at the staff who answered the phone. From the answers given by the staff, Agung could conclude that the media wanted to schedule an interview with Ethan, but since there was no order from the superiors to say that Ethan was their current CEO, the staff responded by saying that the CEO of the company is currently busy, or they didn''t even know who Ethan was.


    "Okay, we will issue a press release on our website!" said Agung.


    The female manager''s eyes lit up when she heard that,


    Finally!


    Their nightmare is coming to an end!


    ***


    "How come Ethan Oppa hasn''t come yet, It''s already 9 o''clock!" grumbled one of the ladies waiting in front of the NamTech office.


    "Yeah, isn''t it 8 o''clock at the office?" said the short-haired woman beside her.


    "Eh, look, why have those people inside have already come out?" suddenly, someone made a sound that caused everyone outside to look towards the door and see the people inside starting to come out one by one.


    "Excuse me, why have the people inside started to come out?" the short-haired woman asked one of the people coming out.


    "Ah, I don''t know, suddenly we were asked to leave. He said that if we didn''t make an appointment beforehand, we couldn''t wait in the lobby"," said the woman, a little annoyed.


    "You guys should also head home instead of spending time here, try reading the press release by NamTech on their website or their social media," said the woman as she walked away.


    Everyone who heard the woman''s words immediately took out their cellphones and went to the NamTech website. As the woman said, There was a brand new article released just a few minutes ago.


    [ETHAN NAM COMES TO NAMTECH, BUT NOT AS THE CEO!]


    "Ethan Nam, who was spotted in NamTech''s office came to meet NamTech''s CEO, Jia Li Wang, who is also his mother, to discuss a business partnership that is still a secret. Due to his busy schedule as a South Korean actor, Ethan Nam was only able to arrive in Indonesia this morning and had to leave as soon as his business was finished.


    On this occasion, we also hope to dispel the rumors of NamTech''s CEO, Jia Li Wang, falling ill. So please don''t spread false rumors about the health of the CEO of NamTech, Jia Li Wang, or Ethan Nam."


    "Ah¡­ So Ethan Oppa has returned to South Korea? I came here this morning for nothing then," said one person when she finished reading it.


    "I can''t believe it! I''m sure Ethan Oppa will come in a while. This article is just a trick," said the short-haired woman who couldn''t believe the news and sat on the sidewalk near the parking lot.


    But unlike her, the reporters and other fans started to disperse after reading the news.


    "Sis," suddenly, a woman who was older than her came over to her.


    "Yes? What''s up?" asked the woman with short hair.


    "You still want to wait for Ethan here, right?" she asked. The woman nodded.


    "If Ethan comes, can you tell me? I''ll be back later to wait for him when he comes home," she said.


    "Oh, okay, just follow my social media, shaksi_kumari," said the short-haired woman.


    The woman took out her cellphone and typed something before saying, "Done."


    "Your username is Bunda_kabade? I already followed you, I''ll let you know when Ethan comes," she answered.


    After the woman left, 3 people who heard their conversation came closer to the short-haired woman.


    "Please tell us too. We still want to wait, but we were suddenly told to head back to campus" said one of them.


    "It''s okay, just follow my social media first, I''ll let you know and I''ll follow back," the three people then took out their cellphones and opened their social media apps.


    "Sure, my account is sidqia,"


    "Done, my username is DaoisttWyWAC,"


    "I''m Sarman_Astro,"


    "Okay, I''ll follow back, and let you know when Ethan comes," replied the short-haired woman.


    The three then left, leaving the short-haired woman and a few others hoping that the announcement wasn''t true and that Ethan would appear in a few minutes.


    ***


    Proof Reader by: Jhin#9514

 Chapter 42：Lets Eat Together

    "Ethan! Someone''s looking for you from your agency," Ethan, who was sitting reading the script for his scene this afternoon, turned to the crew who told him this.


    The shooting location for My Wife''s Man isn''t public, so not just anyone can enter it, if anyone wants to come in, they need to report it first.


    Mi Sun, who is always beside Ethan frowns, if someone from their agency needs something from Ethan, they can contact Ethan or herself, who is Ethan''s manager.


    "Did the person from the agency call you?" Mi Sun asked when Ethan had put down the script he was holding and was ready to stand up, approaching the person.


    "Ah," Ethan scratched the back of his head that didn''t itch and smiled awkwardly, "I left my cellphone in the car,"


    "How many times has noona told you not to leave your cellphone in the car!" Mi Sun warns him again.


    "Yes, yes! I will never do it again! After all, they can call noona if I don''t pick up the phone," Ethan said again.


    "Sigh¡­ next time don''t forget again! Let''s go meet that person, noona is curious who came to see you," said Mi Sun.


    Ethan and Mi Sun finally go together to see who''s coming to see Ethan, but both are surprised to meet a woman who smiles at him.


    The security crew holding the woman saw the woman''s wave, and after Ethan nodded, the staff left them.


    "Ara, what''s wrong?" Ethan asked, approaching the woman.


    "I just happened to pass by here and remember that oppa''s shooting location was around here, so I stopped by," said Ara.


    "Oh dear, it''s still early in the morning, and I already hear nonsense," replied Mi Sun who heard Ara''s excuse. Mi Sun can see that the woman came here on purpose.


    Ara just glanced at Mi Sun and ignored her, "Oppa, have you had lunch? Let''s eat together," said Ara.


    Ethan looks at Mi Sun as if giving a warning, he thought that Ara was being casual when she said that, but she didn''t look like she was lying, so maybe she just happened to be on business here.


    "Sorry Ara, but I have to stand by onset until the evening," Ethan refused.


    Ara puffed her cheeks, pretending to be sulky.


    "Then, Oppa must accompany me all day tomorrow," she said again.


    Ethan wanted to refuse, because the last time he went out with Ara, she drove him to a club with a butler who only wore shorts, she even wanted him to dress like that.


    But when he saw Ara, who seemed to be begging him, Ethan couldn''t help it.


    "Tomorrow Ethan is busy," Mi Sun replied suddenly before Ethan opened his mouth.


    Ara looks at Mi Sun with disapproval, "Ahjumma*, don''t lie to me! I already know that Ethan Oppa''s schedule is open tomorrow!"


    (*married woman, or middle-aged woman)


    "Ahjumma? Are you farsighted? Do you want me to take you to the eye doctor? I''m still young you know! Besides I''m not lying, tomorrow is Ethan''s uncle''s birthday and Ethan has promised to attend, the event is for the fa.mi.ly only!" said Mi Sun, deliberately enunciating the last word.


    Ethan looks at Mi Sun, as he remembers tomorrow is not Mi Sun''s father''s birthday.


    "Is Mi Sun noona deliberately lying?" thought Ethan.


    "Is that so, oppa?" Ara asked Ethan.


    Before Ethan could even open his mouth, Mi Sun spoke over him.


    "Whoa! You don''t believe me? Do you think I''m lying?! This kid doesn''t know manners, huh!


    "Ahjumma! I''m talking to Ethan Oppa! You''ve been talking all this time, can you be quiet?!" asked Ara who was starting to get annoyed because Mi Sun kept interrupting their conversation. She is here because she wanted to talk to Ethan Oppa, why does this ahjumma keep bothering them?!


    "Why?! These are my lips! It''s up to me to speak or not! If you don''t like it, then go!" Mi Sun stated. After finding out that the woman continued to cling to Ethan, and even possibly being the reason why Ethan didn''t get the job after winning the Best New Actor award, there''s no reason for Mi Sun to be nice to her.


    "Ah, here you are, Ethan, the director is looking for you," said a man who came up to them. Ethan knew him, he was one of the crew. Ethan could only breathe a sigh of relief and looked at the crew gratefully. If their argument continued, Ethan didn''t know what would''ve happened.


    Moreover, Mi Sun is straightforward, good at swearing, and doesn''t like losing. He worries that Mi Sun will get into trouble if she continues to speak harshly to Ara, who is the daughter of one of his agency''s shareholders.


    "Oh, fine. Sorry, Ara, but today and tomorrow, I can''t accompany you," said Ethan with a fake look of guilt.


    "Ara? Wow, it''s true, you are Ara," said the staff who called Ethan. He came closer to see the woman''s face up close.


    "Ethan! Why didn''t you tell me you knew her!" said the man.


    "Hyung knows Ara?" asked Ethan in surprise.


    "Of course! She is a celeb glam with millions of followers! Many began to follow her when her photo went viral with the caption of the most beautiful woman at Eco University. I didn''t think the original was prettier," said the man.


    "Ehem, can we shake hands? Or, just take a photo together. Can we take a photo together?" the man asked, trying his luck. If Ara allows it, he could brag about it to his friends.


    "Ah yes, okay," said Ara with a smile. The man then asked Ethan to take a picture of the two of them.


    "Thank you, Goddess Ara, hwaiting! Saranghae!" said the man while forming a heart with his index finger and thumb.


    "Oppa too, hwaiting! Saranghae!" replied Ara imitating the man.


    "Tsk, you fake!" said Mi Sun quietly when she saw the scene in front of her. Ethan who heard this just shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go first, see you later," said Ara, then walked towards her car.


    "Let''s go," said the man after Ara disappeared from his sight.


    "You go first, we have something to get in the car first," Mi Sun replied.


    "Oh well, hurry up!" said the man who left immediately, intending to show off to the rest of the male crew his encounter with the goddess Ara.


    After seeing the man leave, Ethan looked at Mi Sun and asked, "What''s wrong noona?"


    If Mi Sun just wants to take her cellphone, She can go alone, there''s no need for both of them to take it, so Mi Sun must want to talk.


    "You idiot! It''s only in things like this that you become sensitive!" Mi Sun said while hitting Ethan''s arm.


    "Ow, it hurts! What''s wrong? Why did you hit me!" asked Ethan after successfully dodging Mi Sun''s hand.


    "Because you are an idiot! If you don''t like spending time with that bitch, just find an excuse not to see her! You would have agreed to meet tomorrow if I hadn''t interrupted your conversation, right?" asked Mi Sun, wanting to confirm her intuition.


    "Well¡­ I think it wouldn''t hurt to spend some time with her. After all, didn''t noona ask me to meet her before?" asked Ethan.


    "Yeah, that was before I knew that she was a bitch. Anyway, you have to be careful! Don''t deal with her, got it? Not everyone is as good as you think, how can you be this innocent anyway? Can''t see other people''s true nature? You even believe that she just happened to be passing by here, right?" said Mi Sun worried about Ethan.


    Ethan is silent and thinks about Mi Sun''s words again, is it true that he is so innocent that he can''t see that Ara is acting and has impure intentions? It doesn''t look like Ara is like that.


    "Looks like noona is just exaggerating, after all, I can see a person''s true nature, you know!" thought Ethan as he recalled a woman. The woman who felt transparent in his eyes, he could tell that the expression the woman was wearing was fake.


    But Ethan decides to keep quiet, allowing Mi Sun to continue advising him until she finally stops herself.


    In that case, was Carolina''s acting badly? Of course not.


    What happened was that Ethan had already seen Carolina''s sarcastic nature at that time and looked a little like Mi Sun, so he denied that such a woman could smile sweetly at others like Mi Sun.


    But Ethan didn''t realize that. He just thought he was good at reading a person''s character...


    ***


    Proof Reader by: Jhin#9514

 Chapter 43：Its a Shame That a Person With This Much Talent Has to be Suppressed

    "Did you listen to noona''s words?" asked Mi Sun after ending her lecture.


    "Yes noona, thanks for worrying about me. Noona is the best!" Ethan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go inside first, okay? I put my cellphone on the dashboard of our car," he continued.


    "Yeah yeah, go see the director," Mi Sun replied, Ethan, nodded and finally went inside while Mi Sun headed towards the car parking lot.


    After arriving at the car and finding Ethan''s cellphone, Mi Sun saw that the cellphone''s notification led light was on.


    Curious, Mi Sun pressed the power button and saw notifications including, missed calls and chats from the Line application.


    "Agung NamTech? Isn''t that uncle''s company name?" Mi Sun thought. She then pressed the notification to open the chat.


    "This kid! He didn''t even give his phone a password. What if he dropped or lost his phone and someone else just picked it up and looked through it?" Mi Sun thought, shaking her head. That kid is too naive!


    After locking the car door, Mi Sun returned to the filming set to inform him that there is a message from Agung and because the message is in Indonesian, Mi Sun doesn''t understand what it means.


    Carolina was sitting in front of her laptop that she''d had since college. She does have two laptops, one for her "work" which is expensive and has the latest tech, and one that she uses for college, which is not too costly and good enough to be used for college.


    Her fingers danced across the keyboard while she was completing her college assignment using Microsoft Word.


    "The benefits of practical work, hmm¡­ I don''t think there''s any benefit for me," Carolina muttered after arriving at a question asking about the benefits of practical work.


    Since Yui was still tracking down the work Carolina had asked her to do, Carolina wasn''t in the mood to watch anime right now, so she decided to make a practical work proposal that she would have to submit next week.


    She had finished writing down the background, problem formulation, goals, and problem boundaries about what she would do later. However, when she came to the benefits of practical work, she was confused.


    She had no idea what benefits she would get from practical work.


    Knowledge? She''s smarter than them.


    Work experience? Well, the side job she''s doing can be considered work experience.


    "Well, let''s just write it down instead of writing nothing," Carolina ultimately thought. Just as she was about to type something, Yui''s voice sounded.


    "Mama, I have finished selecting posts on the internet about Ethan Nam / Nam Ethan / Ethan oppa / oppa Ethan and NamTech, and 167,088 posts match the keywords you gave me. Do you still want Yui to monitor the latest posts that match your keywords?" Yui asked.


    "Shit! Are there that many? How many fans of the red apple are there?" thought Carolina. Even though it has barely been 24 hours since the news appeared, there are already so many posts circulating on the internet.


    "It''s okay, Yui, good job," Carolina said. She then saved the practical work proposal document that she was working on, turned off the laptop, and took out her other laptop.


    Taking care of the mess the red apple caused is more important than writing a practical work proposal. She also couldn''t allow Yui to delete the posts because she had to be careful to disguise her methods and tracks so that other hackers wouldn''t know that it was her.


    "Looks like I''m going to be really busy today," Carolina said, placing her fingers on the keyboard, starting to typing something. She plans to maintain the first published social media post about Ethan and NamTech.


    ***


    "CUT!" The director who saw the scene on the monitor screen smiled with satisfaction because they finally shot the scene without making any mistakes.


    It was the scene when Sung Woo, the character played by Ethan, was bullied by his old friends behind the school building. Sung Woo fought back when he got harassed. However, he ultimately lost because it was 4 on 1.


    After the 4 bullies left, the girlfriend Sun Woo tried to cut off appeared and attempted to take care of him. But again, Sung Woo, who was afraid of being betrayed because he is currently poor, chooses to speak cruelly to the woman. Although, in his heart, he knows that he misses his girlfriend, his first love.


    "Is my expression correct, director?" Ethan asked, wanting to know if he was doing his acting right.


    "Yeah, you played it right. With this, you can see for yourself," said the director, who proceeded to show Ethan the scene earlier.


    Ethan looked at the monitor in front of him seriously, and as the director said, there was nothing wrong with his acting or his other acting partners, but he felt like it wasn''t his best.


    "Why? Are you not satisfied?" asked the director when he saw Ethan''s expression.


    Ethan nodded, "I think I can do better."


    "If you feel that way, let''s see if you can do better," said the director. It was his first time working with Ethan, but he liked him because of his acting ability and the hard work he showed during the shoot.


    "The cast is in position, let''s redo the take!" said the director. The rest of the cast quickly returned to their positions, ready to redo the scene. They didn''t mind at all because it was an opportunity for them to show their abilities.


    The make-up artist then approached the actors to fix their make-up. After they finished, they immediately returned to their positions.


    "SCENE 64 TAKE 2! READY¡­ ACTION!" said the director. Ethan and the others then repeated the scene they had played out earlier.


    "CUT!" said the director when they had finished reenacting the scene without any mistakes. He then looked at the monitor to see the scene from start to finish. A satisfied smile crossed his lips as he finished viewing the scene.


    As Ethan said, his expression was much better than in the previous scene, even the new actress who played the role of Sung Woo''s girlfriend showed a better expression.


    "It''s a shame that a person with this much talent has to be suppressed just for offending someone he shouldn''t have offended. No wonder he won the Best New Actor award last year," thought the director.


    "How is it, Director?" asked Ethan coming back to the director.


    "As you said, you look better than in the last scene, watch here," said the director praising Ethan. Ethan then looked back at the monitor screen.


    "However, even if you say you can do better, we are not redoing this scene again! Maybe you can do better, but the others can''t. Alright, you can take a break over there. We have to prepare the next scene," said the director telling Ethan to leave.


    Ethan, who still wanted to repeat the scene, couldn''t help but leave because the director had said that.


    Seeing that Ethan was no longer with the director, a make-up artist quickly approached him to remove his bruised make-up.


    While his make-up was being removed, Ethan''s eyes suddenly fell on a woman who had just arrived and was on her way to the make-up room.


    "Hello, Sunbaenim," said Ethan as he bowed, greeting the female actress.


    "Hello, you have a morning scene, huh?" said the woman as she covered her mouth with her hand to yawn. Ethan could see that she wasn''t getting enough sleep.


    "Yes, Sunbaenim" replied Ethan.


    "Then I''ll go to the make-up room first, okay? We''ll have a scene together, so please cooperate," said the woman who plays Sung Woo''s brother.


    "Yes, please guide me, Sunbaenim," replied Ethan again.


    After he finished removing his makeup, Ethan returned to the place where he usually waits for the shooting process, Mi sun was already there with a drink bottle in her hand.


    "Here''s a drink, good job," said Mi Sun, handing over the bottle.


    "Thanks, noona!" Ethan took the bottle, sat on a chair, and drank it.


    "Oh right, you have a missed call from Agung, there are also some messages from him, but noona doesn''t understand them because they appear to be in Indonesian," said Mi Sun handing Ethan his cellphone.


    "Ohh, okay, thanks, noona!"


    Ethan went to take the phone from Mi sun''s hand, but once he tried to take it, she wouldn''t let go. Ethan looked at Mi Sun in surprise.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with what noona just said?" asked Mi Sun, wanting to test Ethan.


    Ethan was silent for a moment. What''s wrong? Nothing seems wrong.


    ***


    Proof Reader by: Jhin#9514

 Chapter 44：Dissapear

    Seeing Ethan, who was silent and confused, Mi Sun sighed.


    "You! Noona saw the contents of the message on your cellphone. Isn''t that wrong? Besides, why don''t you lock your cellphone? What if someone else takes your cellphone?" asked Mi Sun


    "Ahh that, it''s okay if noona wants to see it. I''m not hiding anything. Besides, it''s inconvenient to have to enter the password every time I try to use my phone," replied Ethan.


    Once again, Mi Sun just sighed at Ethan''s explanation.


    Mi Sun is worried about the innocent and careless Ethan.


    "Hmm¡­ yes, I will create a password for my cellphone later. Thank you for the advice, noona!" Ethan answered after listening to Mi Sun''s explanation, it made sense.


    Mi Sun just nodded because Ethan seemed to have understood and released her grip from Ethan''s cellphone. Ethan, who saw that Mi Sun didn''t have anything else to say, took back his cellphone and opened the Line application to read the messages from Agung.


    Agung NamTech: "Sir Ethan, are you busy?" 10:10 AM


    Agung NamTech: "If you''ve read this message, please contact me immediately" 12:30 PM


    Ethan frowned. Did something happen to NamTech?


    Ethan then looked at the clock on his cellphone screen, 5:30 PM. He suddenly realized that 7 hours have passed since Agung first contacted him.


    Ethan just sighed and tried to contact Agung again. Hopefully, nothing serious happened.


    Because he was called by the director to rehearse some fighting moves for his acting, Mi sun didn''t bother to tell him about the message he got from Agung. The message didn''t seem important to her. She didn''t know Indonesian, so she couldn''t read it anyway.


    Ethan couldn''t blame Mi Sun for not telling him about Agung''s message because Mi Sun couldn''t understand the message, and it''s not Agung''s fault he messaged in Indonesian.


    "Looks like now I can''t leave my cellphone in the car anymore while filming," Ethan thought while waiting for Agung to pick up the phone. He is currently the interim CEO of NamTech, which is one of the largest companies in Indonesia. He has to pay attention and lead the company.


    "Hello, Sir Ethan. Finally," Agung''s voice came a moment later.


    "I''m sorry I can only contact you now, what''s wrong? Is something serious going on?" asked Ethan as he walked towards the corner. Although he spoke Indonesian, he decided to be extra careful.


    "Yes! Why didn''t Sir Ethan tell me that sir Ethan is a celebrity from South Korea? The news has already spread on the internet! Someone took a picture of Sir Ethan when you arrived in the lobby! This morning a lot of people came to the office and contacted the public relations department asking for an interview because the news says that Sir Ethan is the new CEO of the NamTech company!" said Agung, explaining how chaotic things were this morning.


    "WHAT?!" said Ethan in a loud voice, Mi Sun, who was not far from him looked at him with a look saying, "what''s wrong?"


    Ethan, who felt Mi Sun''s gaze, looked at her and said, "Ah, sorry noona! It''s okay! Don''t worry!" Ethan said reassuringly. If Mi Sun finds out that his photo in Indonesia is traveling around the internet, Ethan doesn''t know what else Mi Sun will do to him.


    "So, how''s the office now? What decision did papa or mama make? How badly has the news spread?" asked Ethan, who refocused his conversation with Agung


    "Sir Ethan doesn''t know? The names of Sir Ethan and NamTech have become a trending topic on social media! Ah, the current state of the office is not what it was this morning, but there are still several incoming calls. Regarding the decision. . . I didn''t contact Mr. Nam or Mrs. Wang," Agung explained.


    "Then who made the decisions?" Ethan asked confused, if it wasn''t his papa or mama who made the decisions, then who?


    "That¡­ I made the decision," Agung now began to sound doubtful. Will the boss scold him for making decisions without his or his parents'' permission?


    "Oh!" Ethan was a little surprised, "what decision did you make?" asked Ethan.


    Agung then explained about the news article that he ordered the public relations department to release.


    Ethan listened intently, and after Agung ended his explanation, Ethan heaved a sigh of relief. Agung made a great decision!


    "Good job! By the way, how badly did the news about me spread? I don''t have an account on that social media," Ethan asked curiously. He is rarely active on social media and only has 1 account.


    "Ah, a minute, Sir Ethan," said Agung. Ethan could hear the sound of a keyboard typing in the background.


    "This is weird..." Agung was talking to himself, but Ethan still heard him.


    "Huh? What? What happened? Has my name gone viral? Is there an English version of the article?" asked Ethan.


    Because of recent technological advances, news from the South Korean entertainment industry can spread worldwide.


    When there is a new film played by an actor, actress, or idol, there must be an article in the English version.


    If there is a scandal, whether it be drugs, prostitution, ****, or violence, there is almost always an article in English.


    Moreover, whenever a celebrity are caught dating, married, and even divorced, the whole world knew about it.


    So, Ethan was worried about the news of him being the interim CEO of NamTech or any clarification made by NamTech about him who would work with them getting out, especially if an English article was already out.


    If so, soon the news will reach his agency.


    Ethan wanted to tell his agency about it, after all, he only needed a day a week to go to NamTech, but Mi Sun forbade him to do that because his current relationship was not good with his agency.


    Ethan honestly doesn''t feel that way, but he chooses to follow Mi Sun''s advice because she cares about him.


    "Ah, it''s not like that. There are no articles out in English," said Agung, who still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Ethan could hear the occasional click of the keyboard and the occasional click of the mouse.


    "Then what happened?"


    "NamTech''s name has disappeared from the trending topic, but Sir Ethan''s name is still at number 18. It seems that the posts talking about Sir Ethan and NamTech have disappeared," said Agung, who was still surprised because Ethan suddenly dropped from the trending topic position and because there were only a few posts about NamTech.


    Agung then tried to search the names of Ethan and NamTech together, but no results showed up. If he searches for NamTech, it only shows old posts, none today or yesterday.


    "Disappear? What does that mean?" asked Ethan, who didn''t understand Agung''s words.


    "Yes, the posts are gone, Sir Ethan! The posts are no longer on social media! Looks like the post has been deleted by the site or the users themselves!" said Agung


    "Ohh¡­ did the IT department do it? Maybe the news had reached Mr. Nam or Mrs. Wang, and they told them to do it," said Ethan. As the largest IT company in Indonesia, the workers employed by his papa and mama must have spectacular abilities.


    His papa and mama even cleaned up a scandal he was a part of while being a member of Colors, so Ethan felt his papa and mama were capable of doing something like this.


    "Oh! Should I ask them about it? Maybe Sir Ethan is busy right now?" asked Agung. They had been talking for a long time, and he was afraid to disturb Ethan.


    "Ah yes, you can ask them about it. Ah no, I''m not too busy right now. I''m also curious," said Ethan, who was curious. Honestly, he doesn''t know how capable his papa and mama were in dealing with things like this because he decided to live independently since he went to high school.


    ***


    Proofreader by: Jhin#9514

 Chapter 45：Hacked

    "Okay, wait a minute, Sir Ethan," said Agung who put his cellphone on the table, pressed the speaker button so he could hear Ethan''s voice, and dialed the number through the intercom.


    "Hello, Sir Agung, what''s wrong?" someone asked when Agung''s call had been answered.


    "Hello sir, I want to ask something..." Before Agung could finish his sentence, suddenly the person cut him off.


    "Sorry sir, can you just say it to the point? Right now our team is in an emergency," said the person.


    "Did Mr. Nam or Mrs. Wang have any instructions regarding NamTech''s name appearing on a trending topic on social media?" Agung immediately said the question to the point.


    "You stupid! I don''t want to hear an excuse! You must be able to find the traces!" Agung could hear that the person who answered the phone was angry.


    "Ah, sorry sir, what did you ask earlier? Ah, Mr. Nam or Mrs. Wang''s instructions, right? Nothing really, they didn''t instruct anything," replied the person who was talking to Agung again.


    "You can''t go home if you haven''t found it!" continued the person again who could still be heard by Agung


    "Oh I see," said Agung.


    "What is wrong? Looks like something serious is going on," Ethan who could hear their conversation because Agung turned on the speaker on his intercom as well


    "Ah you¡­" the person was a little surprised when he heard a voice he had never heard before.


    "I''m Ethan, the interim CEO of NamTech," replied Ethan, introducing himself.


    "So, what happened?" continued Ethan again.


    "Ah, that¡­," the person sounded a little hesitant when he wanted to say it. If only Agung himself heard it, it wouldn''t matter. He could beg Agung not to tell the boss.


    But it turns out the boss has heard their words.


    "I''m dead! Am I going to be fired? Ah, there is still a lot of house and car installments, not to mention my 3 children who are still in school. Wait a minute, this is not purely our fault, but the IT Security department''s fault" thought the person who is the manager of a special team to find out the secrets of companies that want to work with NamTech.


    The current problem that occurred was not due to their negligence.


    "Just say it!" said Ethan again, making the man a little scared.


    "Looks like¡­ NamTech servers were hacked," said the person. He then explained that the cybersecurity manager suddenly contacted him asking for help in tracing the tracks of another unknown user who had suddenly entered their server. Their servers are being hacked!


    While people from cybersecurity are trying to find know what data was stolen and improve their security, but because they are short of people, they ask a special team to help them.


    "What?! We got hacked again?! You know this is a dire situation, right?!" suddenly Agung raised his voice. They were also hacked in the past, but thankfully no data was leaked or stolen by that person, it looks like that person just wanted to test his ability to hack NamTech.


    Since that incident, security at NamTech has been further enhanced. They even hire new people with more skills who of course are paid more so that their systems are not hacked again.


    The image of a company whose system is hacked or even whose data is leaked will of course be bad in the eyes of people, because the data contains their valuable personal information.


    But now, NamTech has hacked again. This is even more serious than the name of the company and their CEO which is a trending topic on social media!


    "Agung, calm down!" scolds Ethan because Agung suddenly became panicked. Even though he didn''t really understand, but Ethan could tell little by little that this was a serious problem.


    "So? What has the person who hacked NamTech stolen?" asked Ethan, trying to be calm and show his authority.


    "That''s... The latest information, the hacker only deleted the news on our website and social media about Sir Ethan who came to NamTech, the rest, the cybersecurity team is still looking for it," said the person.


    "Has your team still not managed to track down the person?" asked Ethan again.


    "Ah ... yes," said the person in a low voice. "But we''re currently working hard to track that person down, so sir Ethan can calm down. We will definitely find the person who hacked NamTech!" continued the man. He vows to work overtime with his men until he discovers the identity of the person who hacked NamTech!


    If they can''t afford it, what will their new CEO think? They might all lose their jobs later!


    "Ah it''s okay, you don''t have to do it and can go home when it''s time to go home," said Ethan again. Make Agung and the person stunned.


    "Did the boss just fire them?" thought Agung


    "Si-Sir Ethan, please think again! We will! Will definitely find that person, please don''t fire us!" like Agung, that person was also thinking the same thing. Their new boss just fired them.


    "Hah? What are you talking about?" asked Ethan in surprise, he just told them not to look for the person who hacked NamTech and tell them to go home. Did he misspeak?


    "Ehem, I didn''t fire you guys, really! Forget about looking for traces of the person who hacked the company and your team can go home when the shift has ended. Oh yes, Agung, tell the cybersecurity team not to need to find out further if any data has been lost and just improve the security of the company''s system, they can also go home when their shift work is over!" said Ethan, in an authoritative tone.


    "Ah, if only noona understand what I''m saying! Surely she will praise me for sounding like a leader," thought Ethan.


    "Okay sir Ethan, thank you very much!" the person then immediately hung up the phone, afraid that their new boss might change his mind.


    "But..." Agung wanted to argue. Doesn''t the boss know that this is a very serious matter?


    "Just do it! Regarding the press release that you issued, there is no need to do it again and there is no need to issue another press release regarding my arrival at the NamTech office," continued Ethan again.


    "I''m sorry, Sir Ethan, but if we don''t do it again, the company''s situation will be as chaotic as this morning," said Agung again, now expressing what he was thinking.


    "It''s okay! Looks like the news about me coming to the NamTech office will disappear, maybe. If something happens, please let me know first. Oh yeah, if it''s an emergency, you can call my manager. I''ll give you the contact. Are there any other emergencies?" asked Ethan.


    "No, Sir Ethan," Agung finally answered, although he was still wondering why the boss was acting like that.


    "Then, see you later," Ethan then hung up.


    After sending Mi Sun''s contact to Agung, Ethan opened his email app, once the app was open he pressed the email from FA.


    When he heard the post about him and NamTech disappearing as if it was deleted, Ethan really didn''t know what was going on, but when he heard that someone hacked NamTech just to delete the news on the NamTech website about him and the latest information no data was stolen plus the people from the special team can''t track it down.


    Ethan''s mind immediately remembered the woman.


    Hackers.


    Untraceable.


    Ethan Nam: "Carolina."


    Ethan wrote again, he then went back to where he was and chatted with Mi Sun for a while, but there was no reply from the woman.


    Ethan Nam: "It seems like it doesn''t matter if your attitude is given an 8."


    Ethan wrote again feeling that Carolina was deliberately not replying to his messages.


    FA: "The range is 0-100, idiot! There is no 8 in option! What? I told you not to bother me while I was doing your task! I''m busy!"


    Ethan Nam: "You did it, right?"


    FA: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Ethan Nam: "Thank you! I owe you! Although I don''t know why you did it."


    Ethan wrote again, feeling that this incident was the work of that woman, although Ethan didn''t know why she did it, he was really grateful, because now the news about him coming to Indonesia will disappear and his agency will not know about it.


    Meanwhile, in a boarding house¡­


    Carolina who read the message from Ethan just snorted, "Huh, I didn''t do it because of you, you know! Shameless!"


    "The posts are in order, time to find and delete the photos with my face on it! Or just the photo of the red apple, okay, so that this matter is buried deep and doesn''t go viral in the future," thought Carolina then stretched her body which was starting to feel stiff before returning to her action.

 Chapter 46：A Week

    That day, Carolina spent her day searching for photos that were spread, in contrast to posts that would appear only with keywords, finding photos were much more difficult and she hadn''t upgraded Yui''s feature for photo search.


    Since the search was time consuming and more difficult than Carolina thought, she decided to only look for photos with her face or those that had been blurred, for photos of the red apple, she decided to pass it.


    Well, if the red apple wants the photo to disappear too. He had to pay for her services. There is no way that she provides her services for free!


    After doing her job and upgrading Yui to be able to automatically delete if the keywords about Ethan and NamTech appear or someone uploads a photo of her again.


    Carolina glanced at the clock on her laptop screen, 2:00 AM.


    She was so exhausted and hungry, the bread with peanut butter that she ate for dinner was not enough to fill her stomach, which since noon had only eaten mixed vegetables with the peanut sauce.


    But considering she had to arrive at the NamTech office at 8 am tomorrow for her internship, Carolina decided to go to bed soon.


    ***


    What was done by Carolina immediately shocked the netizens and became a hot conversation. All posts about Nam Ethan and NamTech just disappeared. As if it never existed. And if they wanted to post Ethan''s and NamTech''s names, in just a few seconds, the post would disappear instantly. It doesn''t matter if they have changed their account password.


    And what''s even more horrendous, there are several accounts claiming that the photos of Ethan and the Smart University students that they stored on their computers or cellphones were hacked.


    The incident made netizens suspect that this was NamTech''s doing. There are some who complain because NamTech has crossed the line for hacking their accounts, but there are also those who are amazed because NamTech''s abilities are really extraordinary and proud that in Indonesia there is a company or hacker that is capable of doing something like that.


    The name NamTech has once again become a trending topic and netizens finally realized that as long as they don''t post Ethan''s name and NamTech''s name, their posts won''t be deleted.


    When Agung asked Ethan what they should do, Ethan just said to let it go. If anyone wants to sue for hacking them, they have absolutely no evidence.


    "Well, let''s just say the NamTech company is being promoted. If our company image can be that great, won''t consumers come to use our services? Because I think the security created by the NamTech company is great," Ethan replied at the time.


    Agung finally complied, and as Ethan said, a few days after the name NamTech appeared, many wanted to use the services of the NamTech company.


    There is even a celebrity who secretly came to NamTech''s office to use their services, but it turned out that the service he meant was the service used by NamTech to erase Ethan and NamTech''s tracks on social media. He wants services to erase the digital footprint of the scandals he committed in the past and is prepared to pay a heavy price.


    But NamTech refused, after all, they do not provide such a service and cannot afford to do so.


    ***


    The internship life wasn''t as bad as Carolina thought, although she was told several times to buy at BetaMart, the second day since she came in, Andi started talking to her and asking if she could help with a project that was nearing the deadline.


    Carolina, who doesn''t want to just sit there like the first day, accepts Andi''s questions and occasionally tries to act stupid by asking how to do the functions she has to do. And unlike Carolina''s expectation that Andi would ignore her, Andi patiently told Carolina what to do though after that, Andi returned to being cold.


    What Carolina did for the next few days, Carolina was basically just repeating what she did the day before. She came to NamTech to do her internship, after coming home she did the job Ethan asked her to do.


    On Fridays, she came to campus for class and when class ended, Clara called Carolina for a one-on-one talk to ask if Carolina had managed to get Ethan''s autograph.


    Carolina later said she couldn''t get it yet, but she would work on it. Clara just nodded understandingly then approached Riko and Dion who seemed to be waiting for them while Vera and Andrew had already gone to the cafeteria.


    After they were together, Riko asked what happened and Clara told her and as usual, Riko again mocked Clara as a plastic fan and told Carolina to ignore Clara''s request. Clara, who doesn''t accept her bias being bad-mouthed, explains that Ethan''s face is real and they continue to argue on the way to the cafeteria.


    Dion, who had seen Carolina for the first time since they had returned from Bali, asked how Carolina was doing and chatted with her. Carolina, who was quite close to Dion, answered chatting with him.


    For the weekend, as usual Carolina just stayed in her boarding house, Andrew and Dion had invited her to go out on a weekend night, but Carolina refused both of them. She has to do the assignments given by Andi and intends to complete them, to build the image of a diligent intern.


    While the work given by the red apple, Carolina has completed it since Thursday, but she deliberately didn''t send it right away, later the red apple would get into the habit of telling her to do the next task she was given quickly.


    ***


    Ethan just goes about his normal life, to the set of My Wife''s Man, to his agency office if he doesn''t have a schedule to shoot My Wife''s Man and makes time to go to the gym to work out for a few hours. After the evening, he read the company documents at his house.


    Ara always comes to the set scheduled for Wednesday and Thursday to ask him out for a meal, but according to Mi Sun''s instructions, Ethan makes up an excuse to turn her down. Ara didn''t give up and on Saturday, she came with lunch for the My Wife''s Man crew.


    "This bitch is really sneaky!" Mi Sun thought when she saw Ara coming with food for the crew too.


    Now there''s no reason for Ethan or Mi Sun to tell Ara to leave. After taking her food, Mi Sun immediately gathers with the other managers to eat together, but before that, she had to remind Ethan to be careful and introduce Ara as a celebgram, not the daughter of her agency''s shareholders. It would seem strange to her to go along with Ethan and Ara.


    Some of the crew who had seen Ara who came before received the food with a smile, while those who saw Ara for the first time wondered about the woman''s identity.


    Ethan finally accompanies Ara and introduces Ara to them as a celebgram, as Mi Sun said..


    "Oh~ Ethan~ Have you passed your contract date for dating? You actually brought a woman here," teased one of the actors when he took the food Ara gave him, he was the main character.


    "Yeah, it''s our 100-day anniversary celebration," said Ara then hooked her hand on Ethan''s arm.


    "Hahaha, thanks for the food," said the actor and then left. After the actor left, Ethan immediately let go of Ara''s hand and pulled her to a quiet place. He deliberately didn''t do it in front of his seniors because he didn''t want to embarrass Ara.


    "Ara! What the hell were you doing earlier!" said Ethan when there was no one around them.


    "What? Oh, I was just kidding. Why oppa overreacting?" asked Ara.


    "What if there are rumors that arise between the two of us?! Aren''t you a celeb gram? Aren''t you worried about getting gossiped?"


    "What is the problem? Oppa was an actor who won an award last year and now this drama with a not very good script is getting high ratings because of oppa''s appearance. So I think, it''s okay to have gossiped with oppa. Because oppa is a capable person, different from the others," said Ara.


    "You know the agency will be in trouble if we are both exposed to gossip? My contract not to be subject to a dating scandal is still valid!" Ethan still remembers that Ha Joon warned him not to get caught by the paparazzi while out with Ara.


    ""Then, we really shouldn''t be exposed to gossip..."


    "Thank goodness you understand," said Ethan when he heard Ara''s words, but Ara''s next words took Ethan by surprise.


    "Would you like to date me?"

 Chapter 47：Help Oppa Become the Number 1 Actor

    "What do you mean?" asked Ethan who was surprised that Ara boldly asked to date him.


    "Let''s date with me. If oppa is worried that we will be scandalized, let''s officially dating. For oppa''s contract, let me take care of it," said Ara.


    Ethan was silent for a moment when he heard that. What Ara said sounded reasonable, if they were officially dating, then there would be no gossip.


    At most only news articles that announced they were dating.


    Seeing Ethan who was just silent, Ara said, "Oppa don''t want to? I can even give oppa resources and help oppa become the number 1 actor in South Korea,"


    Hearing Ara''s words, Ethan''s face changed instantly. He did want to be a superstar but it was because of his abilities, not because there was support or insiders to help him achieve that.


    He had learned from his experiences at Colors, it felt good, the schedule was full, performing here and there, but when it was discovered that insiders were supporting them, their hard work had been in vain.


    People just think that their career is getting easy and no longer see their hard work.


    Ethan didn''t want to go through anything like that again!


    "I''ll think about it," Ethan answered finally. He couldn''t bear to refuse Ara at this time, especially now that they were on set. It seems inappropriate to refuse Ara at this time, especially since she brought food for the crew.


    "Okay, I''ll let oppa think about it," said Ara with a smile.


    "Thanks. Looks like everyone has got their share," said Ethan suddenly changing the subject.


    "It seems like it. Then, let''s eat together," said Ara then returned to the place earlier to get her food, Ethan nodded and followed Ara to lunch.


    After finishing lunch, Ara decided to go home, but before that, she greeted the crew first.


    "So what did that bitch say? She must have other motives for coming here," said Mi Sun who was now near Ethan when Ara had left.


    "Ah, she just wants to support me, noona!" replied Ethan.


    "Sigh¡­ Ethan¡­ Ethan¡­," Mi Sun sighed and then shook her head. "If that bitch just wants to support you, she can send a coffee truck or a food truck! She doesn''t need to spend her time coming in person and bringing her food!" said Mi Sun.


    "Maybe it''s because she has plenty of time?" asked Ethan again. Makes Mi Sun sigh again.


    "This kid is really, i can''t even say he is stupid. He was accepted into the business department at a foreign university even though I heard the test was very difficult. Ah, stupid and innocent, there is a slight difference," Mi Sun thought.


    "Then is there nothing happened?" asked Mi Sun. Her hunch was that the bitch was up to something.


    "Ah, that..." Ethan then told what Ara did in front of his sunbae and Ara''s offer to date her.


    "So what will you do?" asked Mi Sun. Mi Sun previously will definitely try to persuade Ethan to accept the offer for the sake of Ethan''s career as an actor. Even though he previously won the Best New Actor award last year, Ethan''s project after that was only the drama My Wife''s Man and only became a supporting actor.


    It''s not that there weren''t any offers that came to him to be the main character, but Ha Joon only allowed him to accept this project. So if dating Ara will make his career easier, Mi Sun will definitely persuade him.


    But now things are different, Mi Sun overhears their conversation and is sure that Ara and Ha Joon were deliberately trying to pressure Ethan. So she left Ethan to make his own decisions.


    If Ethan really wants an easier way, Mi Sun will support him.


    "I won''t do it," replied Ethan making Mi Sun a little surprised but then proud of his cousin.


    "Well¡­ my career as an idol once failed because of that kind of support, so I won''t make the same mistake again. After all, I still have to prove to papa and mama that I can be successful in this career. If success is because of the support of other people, isn''t that a success?" Ethan continued to get his thoughts out.


    "My Ethan is all grown up! Don''t forget noona later when you become a superstar and play in Hollywood!" said Mi Sun, a smile etched on her lips.


    "Of course I''m an adult! I''m 24 years old, noona! Noona what are you talking about, of course I won''t forget noona! Noona is my manager, now and then!" said Ethan, smiling at Mi Sun.


    "This kid! Then noona doesn''t seem to be able to get married in the near future!"


    "Noona is currently dating someone?!" asked Ethan in surprise. He is surprised Mi Sun says that she can''t get married at this time, doesn''t that mean Mi Sun is currently dating?


    "What''s with that tone of yours! Your Noona is quite popular you know! Men are crazy about me but because noona is busy and has to take care of you, noona rejects them all!" said Mi Sun with a proud tone.


    "I just found out that noona is popular. Thank you, noona wants to be with me and not date," said Ethan sincerely and believed Mi Sun''s words. After all, Mi Sun noona wouldn''t lie to him, right?


    Mi Sun was a little embarrassed that Ethan believed her but she immediately acted like she always did, "So-So you have to work hard, okay? By the way, when is your flight?" Mi Sun lowered her voice as she said the last thing.


    "Tomorrow morning, I don''t know what time today''s filming can be finished so I told Agung to book the tickets tomorrow," Mi Sun just nodded when she heard this.


    ***


    After returning from the shooting location, Ara started her car to go to her favorite beauty salon. Meeting a lot of people and bringing food makes her body tired and feel dirty, she has to do a spa so her body is not dirty anymore.


    While she was busy mumbling the song she was playing in her car, suddenly an incoming call appeared. Ara who knew the person immediately picked it up.


    "Yes, unnie?"


    "How? Have I been able to meet him?" the woman asked impatiently.


    "Patience unnie, isn''t it the agreement when it''s unnie''s birthday? Is unnie impatient to sleep with him? Wasn''t it too long ago that I gave 3 idols gifts to unnie?"


    "Ah those three, I''m already bored. You can tell them not to come here again. I currently only want him,"


    "Patience unnie. Unnie knows that Ethan is currently still busy because he is filming a drama. I''m working on it, anyway what the heck did unnie see in Ethan? He feels plain and boring."


    "Well, then try harder! I''m just lazy to deal with new idols who are still young and want to try an actor, a new and famous actor. It just so happens that the new award-winning actor is at your agency and he looks dashing and handsome. I can''t wait to see him naked in my room and do¡­" the person''s tone sounded excited when she spoke of her fantasy


    "You know what will happen if you don''t give the actor away, right? I won''t be selling those things to you again. You don''t want our good relationship to end, do you?" the woman asked again, making Ara squeeze the steering wheel tightly.


    "Okay unnie! Unnie calms down. I will definitely prepare it. Is the item still there?" Ara asked trying to contain her anger.


    "You maniac bitch!" cursed Ara in the heart.


    "Yes, the items for this week and next week are still available. But for the next two weeks, we''ll see if you manage to bring the actor in. You want to come tonight?" the man asked.


    "Yes unnie, I''ll be there," said Ara.


    After the call was disconnected, Ara increased the speed of her car so she could get to her regular beauty salon. She needed to get a massage right away so her mind could relax again.


    She had to step up her game immediately, otherwise, she could no longer consume the items that only that person was selling.

 Chapter 48：Back to the Office

    "Hmm¡­ that woman''s ability is really great," thought Ethan when he had finished reading the document sent by Carolina. As soon as he arrived at his parents'' house in Indonesia, suddenly an email came in.


    FA: "This is the work you ordered. The time limit for a complaint is 1 x 24 hours after this email was sent. If you complain after that, I won''t give you the refund!"


    After reading the email, Ethan couldn''t help but spend the afternoon reading the report first. He has already paid almost 5 billion rupiah and if the report is not good, he can get a 15 billion rupiah refund.


    Knock¡­ knock¡­ knock¡­


    Ethan, who was stretching his body from sitting too long and reading the report on his laptop, turned to the door that was knocked.


    "Come in," he replied. The door opened to reveal the figure of Tuti, Wati''s daughter, their family servant, standing there looking shy.


    "Oh¡­ you, Tuti, right? What is wrong?" asked Ethan.


    "Do you remember my name? Omo omo omo! What dream did I have last night! Kyaa!" Tuti suddenly became hysterical and excited. Her oppa¡­ which she usually only saw on her cellphone screen was now not far in front of her and again, her oppa remembered her name!


    As a fan, Tuti has succeeded!


    "Yes," replied Ethan, smiling at Tuti''s behavior, "so what is it?" he continued.


    "It''s dinner time," Ethan muttered, glancing at the clock on his laptop screen, "I''ll go downstairs after changing first," continued Ethan, who still hasn''t changed clothes since coming from South Korea.


    "Ah! Yes," said Tuti but still stood in front of Ethan''s room.


    When she heard that Ethan was going to change clothes, Tuti''s mind went all over the place.


    "Does Ethan oppa have abs? Am I going to see oppa''s body soon?"


    "Hm.. what else?" asked Ethan because Tuti was just silent in front of his room.


    But her mind immediately returned to normal when she heard Ethan''s voice, her face immediately turned red from embarrassment at thinking about such nonsense


    "Ah! N-no more," said Tuti then immediately grabbed the doorknob of Ethan''s room and closed the door again.


    While Ethan just looked at Tuti confusedly, he then stood up and immediately changed clothes.


    ***


    "Good evening, papa, mama, sorry I''m late," said Ethan when he saw his parents sitting at the dining table and waiting for him. His father was sitting in the chair of the head of the family, while his mother was sitting on the chair to the right of his father. Ethan then immediately sat down in the chair opposite his mother.


    "Miss Wati, please serve the food," said Baek Hyeon.


    "All right," said Wati who was not far from there.


    "Are you going straight back to South Korea tomorrow?" asked Baek Hyeon while Wati was preparing their food.


    "Ah yes, my drama shooting is not finished yet," replied Ethan.


    "Hmph! Why do you seem so busy when you must only get a supporting role, right? Mama told you to start your career in the business world!" Jia Li suddenly said with a displeased expression.


    "Although a supporting player, Ethan oppa often gets a part, ci! In every episode, oppa always appears," Tuti who was bringing food to help her mother said when she heard Jia Li''s words.


    "Tuti!" Wati scolds because she feels Tuti has interfered. Tuti finally fell silent again.


    Seeing that Tuti seemed to know about Ethan''s career, Baek Hyeon asked, "Oh, you watched the drama with Ethan in it?"


    Tuti was a little surprised because Ko, who was usually quiet, suddenly asked her, "Yeah, I''m a big fan of Ethan oppa even before knowing that Ethan oppa is ko and ci''s son, Ethan oppa''s acting is cool you know, oppa even got the best new award actor in the second drama that he starred in,"


    Ethan who was listening to that just smiled.


    "Finally there is someone wants to say this to papa and mama! Will they now fully support me?" thought Ethan


    "But it''s also strange, usually the actors after getting an award, the project must be the main character after that," continued Tuti again.


    "Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t deserve to be the main character? He might just be lucky to get that award," said Jia Li coldly making the smile that was etched on Ethan''s face suddenly disappear.


    Baek Hyeon initially wanted to hear how his son''s career was and after hearing it, he felt proud. Doesn''t that mean his youngest son has potential in acting?


    But apparently, his wife''s mind is not like that. Before they could argue again, Baek Hyeon immediately said,


    "Ahem, let''s eat," said Baek Hyeon.


    Ethan just kept quiet and started to take his food. He was tired of arguing with his mother. If his mother thinks that his achievements are not much, then he will work even harder and prove it.


    He swore he would make his mother recognize him as an actor!


    ***


    "Looks like there aren''t any fans waiting," thought Ethan when he arrived at the office but still didn''t get out of the car and just stood there in the parking lot. He glanced left and right to see if there were fans waiting for him, after confirming that there were no signs of fans in his office, Ethan got out of his car.


    "Wow, Sir Ethan! Good morning, sir!" the security guard that Ethan met last week greeted him, but it was different from last week, now his name was known by the security guard.


    "Yeah, good morning too, it seems the atmosphere in the office has returned to normal, huh!" said Ethan, trying to small talk.


    "Since Friday, it''s been back to normal, sir, but before¡­ so many people came, especially Tuesday since the news of Sir Ethan went viral. I just found out that the red-haired person who came last week turned out to be the new CEO and a Korean artist," said the security guard.


    "Oh, I see. Your work is good. Even though you didn''t know my identity, you greeted me warmly. Keep it up! Cheer up!" Ethan said raising his fist that had been clenched into a fist.


    "Cheer up sir!" replied the security guard.


    Ethan then stepped into the office, but after only a few steps, Ethan heard the security guard''s voice again.


    "Good morning, Miss Carol,"


    "Good morning, sir," replied Carolina, who had just arrived. She was just about to enter the office but her steps stopped when she saw a red-haired man who was not far from her and was looking at her.


    "The red apple has returned to the office, sigh... it''s still early in the morning and I just met him, it is ruining the good weather," thought Carolina, who saw Ethan.


    "What''s wrong Miss Carol? Why did you stop¡­ Ah, Sir Ethan hasn''t come in yet. Could it be that miss Carol is a fan of Sir Ethan, right? You were stunned when you saw Sir Ethan in front of you" said the security guard and concluded. Usually, Carolina when she finished greeting him would immediately go up to the elevator after greeting the receptionist and this was the first time the security guard saw Carolina who was silent in her place.


    "Ah, no, sir," said Carolina, realizing that the security guard was still watching her.


    "It''s okay, i understand. Women at your age must like Koreans, right? Oh, right, Sir Ethan, this is miss Carol, an intern here, I think she is a fan of Sir Ethan so she is stunned when she sees Sir Ethan," the security guard introduced Carolina to Ethan. Scared that Ethan thought Carolina was an outsider with nothing to do with NamTech.


    Carolina glanced at the security guard and tried to refute it, but since Carolina still said it politely and gently, the security guard thought Carolina was just being shy about approaching Ethan. Seeing that, the security guard walked over to Ethan.


    "It''s okay miss Carol, it''s okay if you want to take a close look, is it okay, right, sir Ethan?" asked the security guard, trying to help Carolina get a close look at her idol and asking Ethan if he didn''t mind. He approached Ethan thinking Carolina was embarrassed to approach Ethan alone.


    Ethan looked at Carolina with amusement, it was clear in his eyes that Carolina was trying very hard not to curse at the security guard who had come to a conclusion.


    "Ah, so you''re my fan. Come here, do you want an autograph or a photo with oppa?" asked Ethan in an amused tone.


    Carolina looked at Ethan with a cold stare as if to say, "Oppa your mouth!"

 Chapter 49：Push and Pull Trick

    Ethan''s guts shrunk a little when he saw that look.


    "M-Maybe you should escort her so she won''t be embarrassed," said Ethan so that the security guard looked back at Carolina, and as expected, after the security guard looked at her, Carolina''s gaze returned to normal.


    "Come on, miss Carol, don''t be shy," the security guard returned to Carolina. Seeing the security guard who didn''t seem to stop bothering her, Carolina finally agreed to go with the security guard.


    "So... is there anything oppa can help you with?" asked Ethan with a wink, teasing the woman. For some reason, Ethan felt attracted every time he saw the woman trying to hide her true nature.


    "There''s nothing, seeing Sir Ethan up close is enough. Sir Ethan must be very busy, right, as CEO, there must be a lot of reports that you need to read," Carolina said with a smile.


    "You can only dream if you think I will pretend to be your fan!" thought Carolina.


    The security guard who was listening just nodded his head, "Thank God it turns out that Miss Carol is not a hysterical fan when she sees her idol,"


    Ethan was a little disappointed when he saw Carolina didn''t pretend to be a hysterical fan, asking for autographs or asking for a photo together. Seeing that things were no longer fun, Ethan turned serious again.


    "Yes, thank you. You want to go upstairs right? Let''s go together," said Ethan, he then looked at the security guard and said, "You can come back, sir"


    The security guard nodded and returned to his position. Ethan was just about to look back at Carolina, but she wasn''t there. When Ethan turned around, he could see that the woman was greeting the receptionist who was already at her desk, and headed straight for the elevator.


    Seeing that, Ethan stepped back, after greeting the receptionist, he finally caught up with Carolina who was still waiting for the elevator to come down.


    "Why did you go first? Didn''t I tell you we could be together?" ask Ethan, but his gaze was straight ahead and not looking at Carolina.


    "Did I ever say I wanted us to go upstairs together?" Carolina asked fiercely in a low voice, so only Ethan could hear her.


    "Well... no, but it''s okay if we ride together, right?" Ethan finally replied, trying to look at Carolina who was next to him, but again the woman was gone. When Ethan looked ahead, the woman was already in the elevator and ready to press the button to close the door.


    "Hey!" said Ethan then hastily pressed the elevator button again, after the elevator opened again, Ethan immediately got into it.


    "Shouldn''t you be waiting for me?" asked Ethan once they were both in the elevator. Ethan then pressed button 6, because that''s where his room was.


    Carolina just kept quiet and ignored him, he already knew her true nature, so she didn''t have to pretend to be nice to him anymore, right?


    Watching the woman stay silent, Ethan frowned, he''d never met anyone who completely ignored him. For the first time, there is someone who ignored him!


    "So how have you been this week?" asked Ethan, trying to find a topic so she wouldn''t ignore him again but Carolina just kept quiet.


    Carolina actually didn''t really listen to what Ethan said in the elevator because she was thinking about something.


    "If I sell the red apple''s signature for 100 thousand rupiah, it means that 10 is already 1 million. Hmm¡­ how can I ask for his autograph without pretending to be a fan?" thought Carolina, who after seeing Ethan returned, began to think about running the business idea she had previously thought of, it''s good to pay for the boarding house!


    "Oh, it''s arrived. I''m going first!" Carolina said as soon as the elevator doors opened again and showed the number 4. She immediately stepped outside.


    Ethan just looked at the woman with a confused look, was she ignoring him on purpose? Or maybe she uses a push and pull trick like in a romantic comedy drama?


    "Hmph this woman! She looks so pissed off at me. You''re actually starting to get attracted to me right?" thought Ethan drawing the conclusion


    ***


    "Do I have another meeting after this?" Ethan asked Agung after they left the meeting room. Like last week, Ethan told Agung to call the deputy directors to a meeting, to discuss the business ideas they had put together on Friday.


    Of the several business ideas that came in, Ethan was interested in the business idea of ??making NamTech release a game because the resources for it actually already existed. Ethan then left it to the vice president of technology to set up a new team to implement it and told the other vice presidents to keep trying to figure out how the market was going for a game.


    "Sir Ethan will have a meeting with people from Qi Inc," said Agung.


    "Qi Inc?" asked Ethan, the name sounding familiar to him.


    "It is a company that Sir Ethan refuses to continue working with. They previously worked with NamTech and the business proposal they sent yesterday is to continue the cooperation that had been established with Mrs. Wang," said Agung explaining the relationship between Qi Inc and NamTech.


    "After they found out Sir Ethan rejected their business proposal. They want to talk directly, but because Sir Ethan is in South Korea and can only be here on Mondays, I have arranged a meeting on Monday," Agung explained again.


    "Or¡­ Sir Ethan doesn''t want to see them?" asked Agung, knowing that Qi Inc had worked with NamTech, Agung didn''t want them to be in a bad relationship so he had scheduled a meeting for Monday, the time when Ethan came to Indonesia.


    "What time is the meeting?" asked Ethan who had now entered the elevator followed by Agung.


    "At 12 noon. Since they came from far away, I arranged a meeting together for lunch at hotel A,"


    "Is the hotel far from here?" asked Ethan glancing at the watch he was wearing, 9:30.


    "The location is not far, maybe about 30 minutes by car," said Agung.


    Ethan nodded when he heard that, "Do I have another schedule after that?"


    Agung opened the book that he always carried with him, before finally saying, "Ceo Nusa Bangsa will celebrate his wife''s 50th birthday tonight and invite several other company officials, including NamTech. Do you want to attend?" asked Agung.


    Ethan thought for a while before finally saying, "Do I have to attend?"


    It looks like the party is going to be lavish and it looks like some media will attend. If he was seen there, surely an article about him would appear, right? So Ethan was a little hesitant to attend.


    "Then I won''t come," replied Ethan as he stepped out of the elevator. "Please convey the invitation to Mr. Nam, ah no, papa will definitely not attend too. Find out what his wife likes and send a suitable gift along with a congratulatory card," said Ethan again.


    "Okay, Sir Ethan," said Agung.


    "What else?" asked Ethan who was now standing in front of his room.


    "No sir," replied the Great. Hearing that, Ethan immediately went into his room.


    ***


    "Sir Andi, this function that Sir Andi told me to make is done," said Carolina, saying from the seat that previously belonged to the programmer who disappeared and is now become her desk.


    "You made it still on the local host right? Try entering the script into your web hosting and see if it works. I''ll send you the hosting username and password later," Andi answered without looking to Carolina.


    "Ah, fine," answered Carolina then opened the campus email address that she gave to Andi earlier.


    "You should have been given the username and password from the start so it wouldn''t be complicated, sigh, But I think now that I''ve been given access, it means he''s starting to trust me, right?" thought Carolina, who was happy because before her work was done, Andi came to her desk to check, if he was lazy to stand up, he only accessed her computer from the computer on his desk.


    Just as Carolina was about to enter the username and password, suddenly Desi, the only woman on the team, shouted.


    Carolina turned in the direction of the shout and was surprised by what she saw.


    "Why is the red apple here?" she thought